


Opportunity Knocks

by walterio



Category: Novels and Novellas
Published: 2017-01-08
Updated: 2017-04-28
Packaged: 2017-04-30 04:54:48
Chapters: 19
Publisher: literotica.com
Story URL: https://www.literotica.com/s/opportunity-knocks-ch-01
Author URL:
https://www.literotica.com/stories/memberpage.php?uid=429765&page=submissions
Summary: <p>1. Chance meeting in the airport leads to a new career and
more.</p>
<p>2. The swingers party with Jackie and aftermath with Judy.</p>
<p>3. Luci is a good lover and then an unexpected office encounter.</p>
<p>4. Audrey, Judy and Myrna remain active & I meet a new hottie.</p>
<p>5. Meeting Trudy's roommate, a three some and sex abound.</p>
<p>6. A successful blind date, rendezvous with Audrey and Judy.</p>
<p>7. Seduced by a Eurasian beauty and then a MFFF wild foursome.</p>
<p>8. Staying active with the regulars and meeting a new hot woman.</p>
<p>9. Sex with the regulars and a Myleene surprise.</p>
<p>10. Matt meets some incredible women at Miami Beach.</p>
<p>11. Myrna in the office, Trudy and Marty, and a new mature woman.</p>
<p>12. Trudy, Marty threesome and a week with Audrey.</p>
<p>13. Meeting a hot Miami student and great sex with Myrna.</p>
<p>14. Audrey, Judy Myrna and meeting two new hot women.</p>
<p>15. A Close call with Sally & satisfying Judy. Audrey and Myrna.</p>
<p>16. Another week of great sex with all the women.</p>
<p>17. Anna, Myrna and a special day with Miyuki.</p>
<p>18. Audrey, Anna, Myrna and a special Japanese girl.</p>
<p>19. Some risky encounters and authentic Japanese Sushi.</p>
Erotica Tags: Anal Sex, Anal With A Lesbian, Bi-Sexual Sex, Infidelity,
Insatiable, Jacuzzi Sex, Massive Orgasms, NonConsent/Reluctance, Novels and
Novellas, Oral Sex, Threesome, Vaginal Sex
Average Rating: 4.69





TABLE OF CONTENTS


Opportunity Knocks Ch. 01

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 02

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 03

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 04

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 05

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 06

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 07

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 08

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 09

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 10

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 11

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 12

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 13

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 14

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 15

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 16

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 17

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 18

Opportunity Knocks Ch. 19




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 01


PRELUDE  
  
I had just finished my run that Saturday morning and decided to hit the
Jacuzzi after a quick shower. Assuming that everyone at the house was out, I
just tossed on nylon shorts and headed for the hot tub. Not that it would have
been a big deal as everyone in the house had seen me naked one time or
another. The Jacuzzi was in a lanai as was the spacious swimming pool. Lanai's
were poplar in Florida as they protected us against the sun and insects. They
also helped keep the pool clean and free from leaves and debris.  
  
Slipping off my shorts, I entered the hot tub and let my 6'1" chiseled body
slide into the bubbly water. I closed my eyes and relaxed in the warm but not
too hot water. There was no rush as I had no appointments until after lunch, a
couple of house showings was all. My eyes were still closed when I sensed I
was not alone. Opening my eyes, I saw Judy entering the lanai. She smiled at
me and walked toward the Jacuzzi.  
  
She was wearing a simple summer cotton dress that she let slide off her lovely
body onto the deck. She had not worn a bra or panties and was not completely
naked. Judy was as cute as a button and at 27 years of age she looked more
like 18. Her breasts were 34 B with no sag to them and complimented her
34-28-34 figure. She had lovely shapely legs and a nice curvy bottom. At 5'5"
tall with curly short brown hair and large round brown eyes, she looked very
innocent. However, she was a sexual dynamo.  
  
Judy and her husband Roger were swingers and I had been to a few swing parties
with them. I never had sex with Judy at the parties and Roger did not know
that we were fucking. She climbed into the hot tub and I glanced at the slight
presence of pubic hair on her cute pussy. She slid into the water and sat
across from me.  
  
"Where is Roger?"  
  
"He and his mother went to the office. They are setting up some open houses
later. He'll be out all morning."  
  
Roger's mother Audrey owned a successful real estate company. Roger. Judy and
I all worked for her. Roger had convinced me to join the company a year ago,
and it was the best career move I could have made. Audrey had a lovely
spacious home and there was an apartment over the garage which I now occupied.
It was a great set up as I had my privacy and also access to the amenities of
the property.  
  
Judy slide over to sit my me and her hand immediately searched for my cock
under the water. She loved to play with my cock and suck it. I fondled her
cute titties and we both were getting hot.  
  
"Sit on the edge so I can suck your cock."  
  
Moving up on the edge of the Jacuzzi I replied, "You know one day, Roger is
going to find out about our extra-curricular activities."  
  
"Only if you tell him, I'm not going to tell him."  
  
She dropped her head and engulfed half of my 7+" cock in her sensuous mouth.
Judy was clearly and accomplished cocksucker and seemed to take pride in it.
I've had a lot of good blow jobs in my life but none better that Judy. She
just didn't suck my cock she made love to it. Her tongue would dance up and
down the shaft and tickle the pee hole before taking back in her mouth. I
would really get excited watching her innocent looking face as she boobed up
and down.  
  
"I'm getting hot. I need to sit on your dick. Sit back down."  
  
I sat back down and she straddled me lowering her pussy onto the shaft.
Emitting a slight gasp, she closed her eyes and began to ride me. My hands
went to her curvy buttocks and I held them and fondled them as she rode me
toward her orgasm. Her face was buried in my shoulder and I could feel her
firm titties pressed against me. When she orgasmed she really let loose and I
knew she was close.  
  
"Oh God, oh God, I'm cumming. Hold me."  
  
I held her tight to me as her body shivered and trembled with the intensity of
her climax. We stayed still for a few minutes and then I started to move in
her again.  
  
"I love to feel your cock in me."  
  
I stood up lifting her with me and then I lifted her off my cock. Turning her
around so that she was facing the edge I re-entered her from behind. She
leaned over and arched her back as I fucked her doggy style. I loved looking
at her shapely ass and I fondled her buttocks lovingly. My ball sac tightened
and I knew I was close. She sensed it too.  
  
"Don't cum in me today, cum on me."  
  
I pulled out and stroked my cock ejaculating on her buttocks and back. Several
streams hit her with force and then my seed trickled out and landed on her
sweet cheeks. Judy then turned around and took my cock back in her mouth and
sucked it dry. Then she teased me nibbling on the soft mushroom head until I
had to push her away. We both sat back down side by side and I put my arm
around her and cupped one of her breasts.  
  
"I really like fucking doggy style as I love looking at your ass. You know if
you ever change your mind about doing anal. I would love to be your first."  
  
"Well that's not going to happen. I have no intention of ever doing anal. Even
if I did I could never envision taking your cock in there."  
  
"Some girls like it and others swear against it, so I understand your
position."  
  
"Who was that one girl you brought to the swinger party a while back? She was
wild, she did anal, hell she did everything."  
  
"Oh, the redhead Jackie, yeah she was wild okay. I never expected her to let
loose like that at the party. I knew she did it all and I liked fucking her in
the ass. When I mentioned the party, she begged me to take her as she had
always wanted to go to a swinger's party."  
  
"Christ, when I saw her do three guys at the same time, that was
unbelievable."  
  
"I know but the guys got so into it that they were lined up. As soon as one
hole was freed up there was a stiff dick to fill it."  
  
"Did you ever go out with her again?"  
  
"No, not after that party. I'm seeing this one girl Trudy who works at a steak
house restaurant and another girl Luci who works at a Chinese restaurant."  
  
"Would they come to one of our parties?"  
  
"I doubt it. There is another girl Lena who hinted around about it. She has
done threesomes before but never a swinger's group."  
  
"Is she good in bed?"  
  
"Very good!"  
  
"Better than me?"  
  
"No one is better than you. However, she does like anal so I can't rate you on
that."  
  
"You'll never be rating me on that, smart ass. This talk has made me hot
again. I need to sit on your dick again."  
  
I too was hard from our conversation and Judy straddled me and rode me until
she orgamsed again. Then she sucked me off until I came and this time she kept
my cock in her mouth and swallowed my load. It was time to get out of the
Jacuzzi and head back to the house and my apartment. I was supposed to see
Trudy that night after she got off work but I had not expected the encounter
with Judy. Hopefully I would be recharged by 11:00 PM.  
  
A YEAR EARLIER  
  
Last year I ran into Roger at the Miami airport of all places. It had been
four years since we graduated college and that was the last time we saw each
other. I had just been hit with a corporate downsizing and I was interviewing
for a new job. That was the reason I was in Miami. He spotted me sitting at
the bar after the interview and approached me.  
  
"Walt, holy shit, it is you. What brings you to Miami?"  
  
"Hey Roger, good to see you. I just had a job interview. I was a casualty of a
downsizing in Charlotte."  
  
"How did the interview go?"  
  
"Okay I guess, it was really a feeling out process. He seeing a bunch of
people at the airport. How have you been?"  
  
"Good, I'm married now and my wife and I work for my mom's real estate
company."  
  
"I hear the market is coming back again."  
  
"It's back and it's hot. Hey you should come to work for us. Mom is looking
for more people and I know you would do well."  
  
"I don't know much about real estate."  
  
"Shit, who does? I know your work ethic and you will hit the ground running
once you get your license."  
  
"I'll think about it."  
  
"Hey I have an idea. Come home with me and meet my mom. I know that she'll
like you. You can stay for dinner and meet Judy too."  
  
"Sounds good, even if it is just to catch up with you. I'll have to change my
flight and get a room."  
  
"You don't need a room. My mom's place is huge and there is also an apartment
above the garage. Judy and I live there too. Damn, it's good to see you. I'm
glad I ran into you."  
  
So, the wheels were in motion. Roger drove me from the airport to his mother's
house and when we got there I was floored. The place was very large with six
bedrooms and five bathrooms. It was impeccably decorated and landscaped. I
spotted the lanai in the back yard and the spacious pool. Obviously, his
mother had been very successful.  
  
Roger introduced me to Judy who was a cutie and the same age as Roger and me.
Audrey, Roger's mother, was a striking lady who obviously took good care of
herself. I had met her a few times at college when she visited Roger but now I
looked at her in a different light. Roger had shared with me that she got
pregnant with him when she was 18 and then her husband left her when she was
30. Now at 44 years of age she looked marvelous. Her long auburn hair
glistened as it cascaded over her shoulders atop the 35-28-35 figure. That day
she was wearing a jade green mini dress that compliment her hazel eyes and
auburn hair. Her lovely shapely legs were nicely displayed. Roger showed me
around the property and then we sat in the family room with Audrey and Judy. I
had to discipline myself to keep from staring at their lovely legs.  
  
"So, Walter, Roger tells me that you are interested in real estate."  
  
"I'm not sure. He suggested that I look into it."  
  
"Well I know that you are a hard worker. Excellent grades in college but what
happened in business?"  
  
"Sales dropped off and it was like first in last out. I didn't have as much
tenure as some of the others. So, it wasn't based on performance because my
numbers were among the best."  
  
"I see. You did do well in sales which is excellent. We can teach you the
business if you are interested."  
  
"I think that I would like to give it a try."  
  
"Then it's settled. You will come to work for me starting tomorrow."  
  
"Wow, that's exciting but I have to find a place to live and I need to close
out my lease at home."  
  
"You can move into the apartment above the garage. I have been wanting someone
to use that and keep it up anyway. It's completely furnished and Roger can
show it to you later. You will be consumed with studying the first few weeks
and it will be good to have you close by so we can help you."  
  
"This is too generous. I am willing to pay rent for the apartment."  
  
"In due time, we will figure those things out. Right now, I want Roger to show
you the apartment and then we will have dinner. Judy be a dear and help me in
the kitchen."  
  
Roger showed me the spacious apartment over the three-car garage. It made my
current residence pale in comparison. It had two entrances, one to the main
house and a private entrance from the outside. The door to the main house
could be locked for privacy but I was to learn later that it was better to
leave it open for a special visitor. I almost had to pinch myself on this
twist of fate. Running into Roger at the airport had turned my immediate
desperation into elation.  
  
Later we had dinner and afterward Audrey provided me with extensive reading
materials for me to become familiar with the real estate business. That night
I slept in a guest bedroom at the house. In the morning, I showered and shaved
using a disposable razor and after breakfast, Roger took me to the airport.  
  
Once in Charlotte, I terminated my lease and disposed of all my furniture
through a local charity. I loaded up my car with my clothing and personal
items and then drove to the Miami suburb where I would establish me new
residence. The first couple of weeks were spent studying and making the
transition to Florida, (new phone number, vehicle registration, etc.). It was
like drinking form a fire hose, I was so busy. I didn't even have time to
think about dating and getting laid.  
  
Finally, I passed the exam and acquired my real estate license. Roger, Judy
and Audrey were fantastic with their coaching and tutoring. The four of us
went to dinner to celebrate my accomplishments and I was thrilled and anxious
to get going in the market. After dinner, we returned to the house and as we
said goodnight, Audrey whispered in my ear to leave the door to the apartment
unlocked. I was stunned but also intrigued. I was also as horny as all get out
as it had been weeks since I had been with a woman.  
  
AUDREY DISPLAYS HER CHARMS  
  
Minutes after I unlocked the door, Audrey walked in the apartment wearing a
short silk nightie. She was carrying a bottle of wine. I smiled at her and she
returned the smile. She looked drop dead gorgeous at that moment and much
younger than her 46 years.  
  
"I'm going to have another glass of wine. Would you like one?"  
  
I went into the kitchen and got two wine glasses, opened the wine and handed
Audrey a glass. I sat in the chair next to the sofa and I looked at Audrey's
shapely legs stretched out on the sofa. I raised my glass in a mock toast and
sipped the wine. Audrey and I quickly killed the first glass of wine.  
  
"Be a dear Walt and pour me another half glass of wine."  
  
I refilled our glasses and this time I sat down on the sofa with Audrey. She
stretched her legs out and smiled. I decided to massage her feet. I worked on
her one foot for a while and subconsciously placed it right in my crotch as I
picked up her other foot. As I massaged her other foot the one in my crotch
was pressed right against my erect cock. I knew Audrey could feel it and I
wondered what her reaction would be. Up to that moment, I never had sexual
intentions toward her so I was surprised when I got a woody. My cock throbbed
and I was sure she could feel it pulsating against the sole of her foot. I
massaged the other foot and Audrey just sighed and cooed in relaxation.  
  
Without asking, I began to massage her calves. I rubbed the calf of one leg
while the foot of the other leg remained in my crotch. She took another sip of
wine and tilted her head back and closed her eyes. I worked all the tension
out of one calf and then started to work on the other one. Audrey kept her
eyes closed and her head back as I massaged her shapely legs. Occasionally she
would pick up her head, sip some wine and smile at me before closing her eyes
again.  
  
"You have great hands," she whispered with a slight slur.  
  
Next, I let my hands move up to her thighs and massaged her quads. Audrey
flinched at the first touch of her thighs but then relaxed and let me work out
the kinks. As I massaged her thighs her nightie rose up higher and I could see
her panty covered crotch. I let my hands wonder all over her thighs as I
massaged her inner thighs as well. I could clearly see a wet spot had formed
on the panties. She kept her eyes closed as I massaged her thighs and caressed
the naked skin. Suddenly I caught myself and removed my hands.  
  
"What the fuck are you doing? You're playing with fire," I thought to myself.  
  
"Let's get undressed and then finish our wine," Audrey said catching me off
guard.  
  
She sensed my hesitation and added, "We're not going to make love with our
clothes on."  
  
At that moment, I was all for it as I was anxious to get a look at her naked
and check out her curvy ass. I undressed as she did and we watched each other
at the same time. Audrey smiled when my underwear came off and she saw my cock
in its flaccid state hanging between my legs. I anxiously waited until she
turned her back to me so that I could see her naked ass. She turned to put her
nightie and panties on the chair and I was treated to a view of her amazing
ass. It was perfectly shaped seemed to reach out toward me. I secretly hoped
that she liked anal sex.  
  
"You know I don't usually do this. I mean that I don't sleep with my staff. We
can make an exception this time but I need your promise to be discreet and if
you are there will be other times."  
  
"You have my word. " I assured her.  
  
"Good I am glad that you agree," she said and then took another sip of her
wine, "Let's take this into the bedroom."  
  
She put her drink down on the nightstand, smiled at me and reached for my
cock. "You have a nice cock," she told me just before she slid down and took
it in her mouth.  
  
I leaned back as her very skilled mouth got me hard within minutes. I put my
drink down and put my hands in her silky auburn hair as her head bobbed up and
down. Satisfied that I was sufficiently hard, Audrey mounted me and lowered
her dripping wet pussy onto my cock. She looked me right in the eye as she
started to ride me and I knew that she was in desperate need of an orgasm. I
reached up and played with her tits and tweaked her hard nipples as she rode
me. Audrey was breathing hard and rapid as she approached her release. I
looked into her eyes and I could see the lust in them. Then it happened.  
  
"Oh God, oh God, oh, oh, hold me," she screamed as an orgasm of a massive
proportion rocked her body.  
  
She rode me through her orgasm and I felt my cock swimming in her pussy. Then
I came and flooded her pussy with a load that had been building for days.
Audrey collapsed on my chest for several minutes until she composed herself.
When she lifted herself off my cock I heard a distinct sucking sound as my
cock was released from her pussy. We rested for several minutes, sipped our
wine and chatted easily. Then we began playing with each other again and when
I found her G-spot she came again. She held my hand tight to her pussy as she
humped it vigorously. She stiffened and screamed as another orgasm rocked her.  
  
"No one has ever found that spot as quickly as you did," she gasped and then
requested, "Fuck me doggy style this time."  
  
She rolled over on all fours, put her head down on the bed and raised her
curvy ass in the air. I wanted to just drive my cock in her ass but I knew it
would be better for her to warm up to it. I still didn't know if she liked
anal sex. I knelt behind Audrey and slipped my cock into her pussy from
behind. I fucked her slowly and then I began to play with her ass. I caressed
the shapely globes and teased her anus with my finger. I scooped up some of
her pussy juice and rubbed it into her anus. Audrey wiggled her ass in
response so I took it to the next step. I pulled my cock out of her pussy and
ran it up and down the crack of her ass. Then I paused at her nether hole and
prodded it gently with my rigid cock.  
  
"Oh, not tonight, not there tonight. Let's save that for the next time." She
whispered.  
  
I didn't want to fuck up a good thing so I didn't try to fuck her ass. It was
clear she would let me in her ass another time and I would look forward to
that.  
  
"I want you to eat my pussy now," she told me as she flipped over on her back.  
  
I moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and
licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her
snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head
back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her
outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit
responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention.  
  
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it
became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her
cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal.
Still moving her cunt lips up and down, I bent down and kissed her clit. She
jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a
bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again,
moaning with pleasure.  
  
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over
my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it
were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I
drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without
touching her clit.  

"Suck it please, please lick it, oh please!" she moaned lustfully.  
  
I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she quivered and seeped
her juices from between the lips. I licked the juices from the edges telling
her she tasted delicious. She was nearly mad with desire as she begged me to
pleasure her with my tongue. I parted her labia with my tongue and licked the
insides of her cunt lips, nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them
both. She whimpered and moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I
could into her pussy. She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the
insides of her pussy.  
  
Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into her cunt, begging me to
lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I swirled my tongue around her
engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt. She was constantly moaning
as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her clit in and out of my mouth.
Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another powerful orgasm, drenching my
face and mouth with her copious juices. She seemed to cum with each spasm of
her body. I did not let up sucking her clit and she tried to push my face away
as she cried out.  
  
"Oh stop, please stop. I can't cum anymore let me rest. My God but you are a
good lover. I was hoping you would be."  
  
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping
and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally, her orgasm subsided and she
embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my
lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away. By now my
cock was rock hard again and I moved between her legs. I eased my cock into
her sopping wet pussy and she wrapped her legs around my torso.  
  
"My, we are horny this evening, aren't we?" she asked playfully.  
  
"That's your doing," I replied and I began to fuck her gently.  
  
Slowly, I moved into her. Audrey opened beneath me, enveloping my penis
tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She
squeezed me as I moved within her.  
  
"Your cock feels so good in me."  
  
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her
cervix. I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a
shudder and a long moan and she urged me on. I grabbed her hips in my hands
and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her pussy. My heavy bloated
testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove into her hot pussy.  
  
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her
legs clamped around my waist. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and
milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to
the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted again as I rocked my cock
slowly, grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my orgasm building in my
balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I
felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her
flooding her waiting warmth with my load.  
  
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on
her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. I kissed
her neck and she sighed aloud then I kissed her on the lips and our tongues
dueled briefly. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated
and slipped from her cum filled cunt.  
  
"I wish I could stay here the night, another time though," she whispered.  
  
She got out of bed and used the bathroom before she put her panties and
nightie back on. She kissed me on the forehead, then left the apartment and
returned to the house. I remained in bed contemplating what had happened and
trying to imagine where things would go from here. I never expected that I
would be fucking my employer and my friend's mother. Then again, I was already
looking forward to the next time and a shot at her hot ass.  
  
DATING JACKIE  
  
I met Jackie and stacked redhead at a bar during happy hour. I had stopped for
a drink and was waiting for Roger and Judy when we began a conversation. One
thing led to another and Jackie and I hung out together after Roger and Judy
headed home. I invited her back to my apartment and she willingly accepted. I
got the sense she was as horny as I was and I was right.  
  
We sat on the sofa, sipping our drinks and making small talk. She turned
toward me and smiled nervously as she anticipated my next move. I smiled back
and put my arm around her and drew her to me. I gently pulled her toward me
and our mouths locked in a kiss. I pushed my tongue into her mouth and it took
her breath away. Jackie kissed me back and her body relaxed as she welcomed
the fact that she would get fucked that night. I lifted her sweater up over
her head as she held her arms up for me to remove it. Next I unfastened her
bra and as I removed it her tits stood straight out from her chest. I pushed
her shoulders back against the sofa causing her tits to look bigger and
firmer. Jackie moaned as I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on
her rock-hard nipples. I kissed and sucked her tits for several minutes. Her
nipples got so long and so hard that they were like little dicks sticking out
from her tits. She loved to have her tits fondled and kissed.  
  
I moved off the sofa and knelt between her legs. I unzipped her skirt and she
lifted her hips as I pulled it down and off her body. Jackie looked very sexy
clad only in her thigh high nylons and her robin blue panties with her aroused
tits standing straight out. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties
I slowly peeled them down her legs. As I removed her panties I stared directly
at her snatch and gently pushed her legs apart. Jackie groaned as I ran my
finger over her well-trimmed pussy mound and tickled her labia. Her hips
jerked involuntarily when I probed her sopping wet pussy with my finger and
kissed her inner thighs. She gasped aloud when my tongue finally touched her
quim.  
  
I raised Jackie's legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her
pussy even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with
both hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her
pussy. I licked her cunt and located her erect clit with my tongue. As I
sucked on her clit and played her tits and nipples, Jackie moaned loudly as
her body thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth glued to her pussy as
her body jumped all over the sofa. She grabbed my head with both hands and
held me to her gushing pussy.  
  
"Oh Walt, this is going to be a quick one, a big one," she cried out and then
she screamed, "I'm cumming, oh God I'm cumming, hold me, hold me tight, please
hold me."  
  
Her body seemed to go through convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and sent
tremors through her. She continued to hold my head to her mound as her sweet
nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her clit which
caused her body to quake again. She collapsed on the sofa so I stood up and
looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt. Unbuckling my belt and
unzipping my pants, I pushed my trousers down to my ankles. My large erection
was covered by my underwear but my state of desire was obvious. I pushed my
underwear down and my cock caught in the waistband and bobbed in front of
Jackie. She stared at my erect cock as it dangled inches from her face, as if
was she looking at the first cock she had ever seen in person. I reached down
and pulled her closer to me so that her mouth was now on a level with my cock.  
  
"Your turn," I said as I pushed my cock toward her mouth.  
  
"I love to suck cock," she whispered.  
  
Jackie moved her head forward and kissed the head of my cock. Then she licked
up and down the shaft and all around it. Eventually, after more urging on my
part, she took about four inches of my cock into her mouth. In spite of her
being cautious, she was clearly an experienced cocksucker. She clearly knew
her way around a cock and she seemed enamored with mine as she loved it with
her mouth. As I looked at her distraught face sucking my cock I thought about
whether I should cum in her mouth.  
  
As I lifted Jackie's chin up and my cock slipped from her mouth she spoke,
"Can we go to your bedroom?" she asked hopefully.  
  
I watched her fantastic ass as she walked in front of me. Her beautiful
shapely ass undulated and I felt that familiar surge in my loins. I wanted to
throw her down right there on the floor, shove my cock all the way up her ass
and fuck her until I filled her rectum with semen. I knew that I wouldn't be
happy until I fucked her ass that weekend.  
  
I pulled down the bed covers and she got in bed on her back. She spread her
legs slightly and looked apprehensively at my erect cock. I got on the bed
between her thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her pussy. I moved
the head of my cock around her vulva and gently prodded her outer cunt lips.
Jackie moaned softly as her pussy got increasingly wetter. Satisfied that she
was wet enough I eased my dick in a little parting her labia and finding the
entrance to her pussy. I pushed more of my cock into her and in spite of her
wetness she was still very snug. For the next several minutes I pushed in and
pulled out, each time pushing a little more of my shaft into her sopping wet
hole. Finally, my cock sank all the way into her snatch causing her to gasp
aloud. Then as I began to saw my dick in and out of her, Jackie wrapped her
legs around my lower body and humped her hips up at me. As I picked up the
pace I made sure that my cock stayed in constant contact with her clit.  
  
Jackie surprised herself with another quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking
her and she came multiple times in succession. Her pussy was flooded with her
cunt juice and I could feel my cock soaking in her nectar as I pushed it all
the way in. She was experiencing a continuous string of orgasms which had her
body thrashing and jerking about as they led up to her final crescendo. Her
body stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even
tighter around my torso squeezing my lower body.  
  
"Oh God, I'm cumming again, hold me, please hold me, oh, oh, please," she
cried out as a thunderous climax ripped through her body.  
  
Jackie stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and the she went out of
control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She
was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she reached her crescendo.
All her fanatic actions accelerated my own orgasm and I flooded her womb with
barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as
I released a steady flow of spunk into her pussy. We both humped each other
furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay
on top of her so as not to crush her body with my weight. Her vaginal muscles
clenched and unclenched around my shaft milking my cock dry.  
  
Her cunt was a receptacle holding our combined juices and my cock felt as if
it bathing in warm oil. My cock slowly deflated and slipped from her tight
pussy with an audible sound. Our juices flowed out of her pussy as soon as my
cock slipped from her hole just as if a stopper was pulled out of her. I
rolled to my side alongside of her and flopped on my back.  
  
"Oh my, I haven't cum like that in a while. It was wild," she sighed and then
added.  
  
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her
aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard, little nubs
between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.  
  
"My breasts are always very sensitive," she murmured.  
  
I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I
rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her rock-hard nubs.  
  
"Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine," she cooed.  
  
As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down
to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her cum soaked pubic hair and I
felt my cock starting to harden. Jackie begged me to let her rest as she was
sure that she could not possibly cum again. I rolled her onto her stomach and
lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt behind her. I eased my cock
into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style. Jackie was content in this
position since I was not in contact with her clit. I slammed into her from
behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle.  
  
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass
spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her
tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger
probe her ass. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I continued
to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well lubricated
finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the digit. More
saliva and more juices greased her anus sufficiently to allow me to slide my
finger all the way into her rectum.  
  
I easily inserted one finger in her ass and then with my other hand I diddled
her clit as I fucked her from behind, Jackie went wild again with all the
stimulation and she began bucking her hips as her orgasm took over her body.
As she was bucking I slipped my cock out of her pussy and quickly pushed it in
her ass. Jackie bucked and humped through her orgasm before she reacted to my
cock in her ass. I pushed more of my cock into her ass. I added more saliva
and pussy juice as I fucked her and shoved more cock into her ass. Another
push and my entire cock went all the way in her ass. Her passage opened up
from the reaming and I was then able to slide my cock in and out with ease. I
was convinced at that moment that she had been butt fucked before. I marveled
at her shapely hot ass as I watched her impaled on my cock.  
  
I picked up the pace. I could feel my own orgasm approaching and I knew it
would be a big one since I was so turned on fucking her beautiful ass. It had
loosened up and my cock was sliding easily in and out of her rectum. My hips
slammed into hers and her ass jiggled as my cock went balls deep into her ass.
I felt my balls tighten so I pushed my cock all the way in her ass and then I
released torrents of semen into her rectum. Stream after stream of semen
filled her as I flooded her bowels with my load.  
  
I realized that we were both motionless and I had my cock buried all the way
up her ass. Then I began to fuck it slowly again and I pushed my copious load
around in her rectum. As I withdrew my softening cock from her ass, gobs of
spunk trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips and inner thighs. Jackie
flopped face down on the bed and I knelt there watching my seed ooze out of
her shapely ass.  
  
I knew that she had been butt fucked before me since my cock went in fairly
easy with the right amount of lube and she did not complain of any pain.
Jackie got out of bed and went into the bathroom to clean up. When she
returned, we cuddled in the spoon position and we fell asleep without any more
conversation. I woke up at about 3:00 AM with a piss hard-on but this time I
went to bathroom and relived myself. While in the bathroom I located some
lotion and I put an ample amount on my cock before returning to bed. When I
got back in bed I snuggled up to Jackie and slipped my lotion covered cock
into her ass. I had both hands around her body so I played with her tits and
fingered her pussy as I slowly fucked her ass. Jackie woke up and quickly
realized that I was back in her ass. "Oh, yes, I love this position," she
whispered.  
  
I just kept fucking her until I came in her ass again. Ropes of semen shot
into her ass and I felt the involuntary clutching and un-clutching of her anal
muscles around my cock. Her sphincter muscle milked my cock dry as it tried to
expel the intruder. My cock softened and slipped from her ass emitting a grunt
from Jackie. I held her to me and we both eventually fell back asleep.  
  
In the morning, we had sex again and then got cleaned up and dressed. I took
her out for breakfast and over breakfast we decided to see each other again.
We would go out several more times and each time end back at my apartment for
a marathon of sex. She was a great lover and we always did oral and anal in
addition. I had been with Audrey another time but had not taken her ass yet.
Having Jackie's great ass to fuck reduced the urgency to have anal with my
boss.  
  
A NEED FULFILLED  
  
I was going great guns in the real estate business. It had started with open
houses and then I closed a couple of small deals. Now I had a few listings of
my own and I loved working with the family who coached me all the way. One
Friday evening Roger and Judy went to a party. I didn't have a date with
Jackie that night but Audrey wanted to have dinner out anyway. We dined at a
wonderful seafood restaurant and when we returned home she was ready for
action.  
  
Once again, she came to the apartment and we made passionate love in my bed.
No foreplay was needed as we were both anxious to get it on. As she lay face
down, I began to play with her ass and tease her anus. She wiggled her bottom
in response as an encouragement to take it further. As I did the last time I
used a pussy moistened finger to probe her nether hole. That's when she spoke.  
  
"If you want my ass tonight, you will have to lube it very well to handle your
cock."  
  
I knew then she was going to let me have her ass. I hopped out of bed and
dashed to the bathroom and quickly located the body lotion. Hurriedly I got
back in bed behind Audrey and thoroughly coated her anus with the lotion. I
put gobs of lotion on my cock and then added my saliva to it. My cock was as
slick as oil and I eased it into her ass. My cock slid in like a hot knife
through butter and I buried it to the hilt in her ass.  
  
She emitted a gasp as my cock slid all the way in on the first thrust. I
plowed her ass and fucked her rapidly in search of my much-needed release. She
eventually began to move her hips in an attempt to match my thrusts and it was
obvious that she was turned on by the anal sex. She was gasping and grunting
as I began to really pummel her ass. I picked up the pace even more and held
to her shapely buttocks as our hips slapped noisily together. She was really
into it now and the two of us fucked like maniacs.  
  
"Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me,
cum in my ass," she screamed.  
  
I couldn't believe that I was in the ass of my employer and friend's mother.
Jesus, if Roger could only see the two of us. A month ago, I would have
thought that I would be fucking my boss and never would have I never expected
to be in her lovely ass. Not only that but she was begging for it. I didn't
know what would happen after that night but I was really into it. We were both
sweating from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I slammed into her
as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm approaching and as
much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I couldn't. My body
stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her gorgeous ass. Streams of
semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum continuously for several
minutes.  
  
"Oh yes, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass," she cried out and then her
own orgasm hit her, "Oh my, here it is, I'm cumming!"  
  
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock
buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed
flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock
slipped from her bottom with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock
dripped the remaining cum onto her curvy buttocks. She wiggled her bottom and
squealed in delight. I moved back from her and I admired her shapely ass. She
looked so sexy that I rubbed her buttocks lovingly and she clenched her
buttocks. She then rolled over on her back and spread her legs for me. That
was my cue to eat her pussy which I carried out to her delight. That night she
stayed in bed with me.  

"Aren't you worried about Roger and Judy coming home later?"  
  
"Not tonight, the party they went to will be a sleep over. They won't be back
until tomorrow evening. You and I will handle the office tomorrow."  
  
We fell asleep cuddling and we both seemingly slept soundly. I woke up
Saturday morning lying on my side next to Audrey who was also on her side. She
was cuddled up in a spoon position with her bottom pushed into my crotch and
my morning piss hard-on was tucked between the cheeks of her ass. I reached
around and cupped her sensitive tits with my hands. With one hand, I trailed
it down her body and found her pussy. I inserted a finger into her quim and
diddled her clit until she rolled to her back. Her pussy was soaking wet again
as I mounted her and slid my cock into her. She just moaned with her eyes
closed as I began the ritual of fucking her with my morning hard-on. I fucked
her through multiple orgasms until she begged me to stop and let her rest. I
pulled out of her and went into the bathroom with my erect cock pointing the
way.  
  
"Come back to bed after you go to the bathroom."  
  
I relieved myself and then returned to bed as she had asked. She had me lie on
my back as she positioned her head near my cock. She then proceeded to give me
one fantastic blow job. I was very turned on and I knew that I would blow my
load quickly particularly with Audrey's skill at oral sex.  
  
"Let me know when you are going to cum," she said and then returned to sucking
my cock.  
  
I felt my orgasm building from my toes to my cock and I let Audrey know that I
was really close. She took my cock from her mouth and stroked it with her
hand. Her pace quickened as my cock seemed to get harder and bigger. With her
other hand, she cupped my bloated balls and fingered my perineum. That did it
and my body stiffened as cum shot out of my cock. She kept jerking me off as
she watched rope after rope of semen shoot out of my cock and land on my chest
and stomach. She kept working my cock until the remaining seed was just oozing
from my cock head and trickling into my pubic hair.  
  
"I wanted to watch when you cum," she said almost pleased with herself and
then she added, "Let's get cleaned up and go out for breakfast. Then we'll
head over to the real estate office."  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
I learn more about Roger and Judy and their group of swinging friends. My
taste for Chinese food is enhanced with an alluring woman. Jackie wants to go
to the swinger's party.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 02


THE SWINGERS  
  
The last thing I would have expected was that that Roger and Susan were
swingers. I learned that one afternoon when the three of us were relaxing by
the pool. Surprisingly it was Judy who posed the question which led to our
discussion.  
  
"Walt, have you ever been involved in group sex?"  
  
I was taken back by the question and wondered where Judy was going with it.
"In college, a couple of threesomes, if those qualify."  
  
"How about a swinger's party? Ever been to one?"  
  
"No never, there were a few frat orgies I heard about but I never participated
in one."  
  
"Roger and I like to swing occasionally and we have hooked up with a number of
couples in the area."  
  
I then realized why they didn't come home that one night when Audrey said they
were at a sleep over party. "Really, that surprises me, I would have never
taken you two as swingers."  
  
"That's what's so cool about it. The other couples are couples like us just
looking to add some fun and spice to their marriage."  
  
"How did you meet them?"  
  
"It started in the Caribbean when Roger and I were on vacation. We got
involved with some swinger there and one couple put us in touch with group
here. We got in touch with them and since then about every three months we get
together."  
  
"Wow, I am surprised."  
  
"One of the things the group likes are for new blood to join in and we were
wondering if you would like to come with us the next time. Of course, you have
to bring a girl, it is couples only."  
  
"I don't know. I'm dating Jackie and she's a great lover but I don't know if
she would go for it."  
  
"Why not ask her? You'll find all the people to be a class act, no perverts or
weirdos."  
  
"I'll think about it and let you know. I have a date with her tonight."  
  
"Great, it would be cool if you joined us."  
  
I was digesting what I had just heard when Judy got up to go in the pool. I
looked at her differently in her skimpy bikini and wondered what she looked
like naked. I also wondered what she would look like fucking other guys and I
could not help wonder if she was a good fuck. Roger looked at me and as if he
read my mind he offered.  
  
"Judy and I only swing at the parties. That's a rule that all the couples
have. The spouse are not unfaithful just swingers."  
  
"That's interesting," I replied.  
  
The rest of the day I kept thinking about Roger and Judy as swingers. By the
time, I went out with Jackie that evening I was ready to jump her bones. I
asked her if she minded staying in, having pizza and watching a movie. She was
all for it and I realized that she too was ready for sex. It didn't take us
long to strip and get in bed.  
  
Once in the bedroom I took Jackie in my arms and we kissed deeply as our hands
moved over each other's body. My hands found their way to Jackie's ass cheeks
and I massaged her shapely ass as we kissed. She was glad that I liked her ass
and she hoped that I would be willing to fuck her in the ass again that night.
Within minutes we had stripped each other of our clothes and we stood naked in
the room.  
  
My cock stood out like a flag pole displaying my obvious desire. She walked
over to me and took a hold of my cock. I felt like I would cum any second as
she toyed with my dick. It was clear that she was in complete control. Jackie
pushed me back on the bed and then she knelt before me.  
  
"I love your cock and I am going to enjoy sucking it again," she said in a
very sultry tone.  
  
I was speechless as I watched her lower her head and engulf my cock in her
warm sensuous mouth. I gasped as she closed her lips around it and then began
to bob up and down. She deep throated me and I felt her lips touch my pubic
hair as she swallowed my entire cock. No one but her had ever done that before
and I almost lost it at that moment. As Jackie continued to suck my cock, she
swirled her tongue around and nibbled the head driving me crazy. She sensed
that I was close to blowing my load and she cupped my tight balls and massaged
them as she tightened her mouth around my cock. That did it and I could feel
my seed travel from my balls through my scrotum as I started to cum.  
  
"I'm cumming," I called out but it was more of announcement than a warning.  
  
Jackie stayed glued to my cock and swallowed every drop of my seed as it
rushed into her mouth. I came in droves and she had to swallow quickly to keep
my seed from running out of her mouth. I could not believe how she worked my
cock and swallowed every drop. She was pleased with my bountiful discharge and
she knew that I would be hard again in no time so that I could fuck her. I
shot quite a load in her mouth but she really turned me on and I would be
ready to go again within minutes.  
  
Jackie sucked and nibbled and teased me to no end. Finally, I begged her to
stop and I slid back onto the bed to rest and recover. She sat next to me and
turned my face toward hers. She kissed me deeply plunging her tongue into my
mouth allowing me to sample the after taste of cum. I reached for her and took
her in my arms. I fondled her tits, thighs and ass as we kissed. I could feel
myself getting erect again as we cuddled, petted and kissed on the bed.  
  
She got on her back on the bed and spread her legs. Her hands went down to her
pussy and she stroked her quim and opened it for me to see. I just stared at
her in all her beauty lying on the bed. Her red hair spread across the bed,
her firm tits and hard nipples stuck up in the air and her voluptuous body was
splayed before me. She held her arms open to me and then guided me to her body
as I leaned in toward her.  
  
I buried my tongue in Jackie's pussy shoving it in as if I was fucking her.
She directed the action and she soon had me nibbling on her clit while I
fingered her pussy. I was really getting into the action particularly because
of the way I had her squirming and tossing on the bed. She moved her legs over
my shoulders and pulled my head closer to her pussy. I held on to her shapely
buttocks and squeezed and fondled her firm ass cheeks as I ate her pussy.  
  
"Oh, oh, yes right there." Jackie cried out.  
  
I continued to eat her pussy as I held her ass tightly in my hands. I then
moved my hands up to her tits and found her hard nipples. I massaged her boobs
and twirled her nipples in my fingertips as I continued to munch on her pussy
and clit. Jackie was tossing and thrusting her pussy into my face and calling
for me to eat her.  
  
"Put your finger in my ass."  
  
I snuck one hand behind Jackie's bottom and toyed with her ass tickling the
tight nether hole.  
  
"Wet your finger in my pussy and push it in my ass like you did the last
time."  
  
I stuck my middle finger in her pussy and got it good and wet with her juices.
I then positioned it at her anus and shoved it in. She gasped with the abrupt
anal penetration but soon had my finger buried in her ass. I pumped my finger
in and out of her hot ass as I continued to maul her pussy with my mouth. I
loved the feel of my finger in the warm recess. She stiffened and gasped aloud
as she came on my face. I held on to her with my finger still buried in her
ass and my mouth glued to her cunt. I felt the waves of orgasm rock her body
and my face was flooded with her cunt juice. She kept humping my face until
the last of her orgasms passed and she flopped back on the bed. I slipped my
finger from her ass and my hands found her breasts again. I stroked her tits
and nipples as I gently licked her pussy dry of all her juices. I finished
eating her and then I sat up kneeling between her legs. I followed her eyes to
my stiff cock.  
  
"I want it in my ass again. Will you fuck me in the ass?"  
  
"You better believe it."  
  
Jackie then got on all fours and reminded me to lube her ass. I took the
lotion from the night table where I had left it earlier and began to lubricate
her hot nether hole. I got turned on by putting the lube in her ass. I enjoyed
fingering her anus and caressing her curvy ass. She rotated her ass in arousal
as I inserted a second finger into her.  
  
"Okay I'm ready for your cock Walt, fuck me in the ass."  
  
I knelt behind her and eased my hard cock into her ass. I worked it in slowly
and reveled in the methodical penetration of her luscious ass. Her ass was a
warm tight receptacle. Jackie used her sphincter to perfection as she massaged
my cock in her anal sheath. I caressed both of Jackie's gorgeous ass cheeks as
I fucked her ass deeply. We both sensed I was about to cum again and I picked
up my pace as her rectum squeezed my cock with more intensity.  
  
"Cum in my ass, I want you to cum in my ass again."  
  
Her words sent me over the edge and I fired my second load of the night into
her hot ass. She felt the warm sperm coat her rectal passage, a feeling that
she never tired of. She squeezed her anal muscles and milked my cock dry of
every drop of cum. I continued to fuck her slowly until my cock slipped from
her ass. I just looked at her beautiful ass and watched as trickles of cum ran
out of her ass across the lips of her pussy and down her inner thighs. Her ass
was full of cum just the way she liked it. She rolled over and looked at me.  
  
"I loved that. Now I want you to fuck my pussy."  
  
I leaned forward and aimed my cock at her pussy. I felt as if I would stay
hard forever with this hot woman. I slid in easily to the hilt and reveled in
the warmth of her cunt. I began to pump my semi-hard cock in and out of her
pussy as she wrapped her shapely legs around my back. She pulled me in with
her legs and positioned herself so that her clit was in constant contact with
my cock. My cock stayed hard and I began to pound her pussy and Jackie humped
her hips back at me just as hard. The two of us fucked each other frantically
breathing heavy and grunting and moaning. She had another orgasm but continued
to fuck me toward mine. I lost count of her orgasms before I finally stopped
fucking her.  
  
Jackie rolled to her side and I rolled with her. We held to each other and
gently caressed each other's sweaty body. She pushed me on my back and then
she kissed her way down my chest passed my stomach to my cock. I moaned with
pleasure when she took my cock in her mouth and sucked it clean. Then she
moved up my body and kissed me deeply shoving her tongue in my mouth again. We
cuddled together for a short time and then I popped the question about
swinging.  
  
"Jackie, have you ever done group sex?"  
  
"Yes, threesomes a couple of times, have you?"  
  
"Yeah, same thing, threesomes a couple of times."  
  
"Why did you ask?"  
  
"These co-workers of mine are swingers. I just learned that. They invited me
to a swinger party."  
  
"Are you going? I would love to do that?"  
  
"Really, it's couples only and I need to bring a date."  
  
"Oh, my God, let's do it. That would be so wild."  
  
"I'll tell you my co-workers are a good-looking couple and they assure me that
all the couples are attractive and there are no perverts or weirdos. Also, you
can refuse anyone's advances or type of sex act, if you're not comfortable."  
  
"Let's go. I have always wanted to try a swinger's party nut didn't know
anyone that did."  
  
"Okay, I'm game. I'll tell them we're in."  
  
Jackie cuddled up to me and we kissed and petted some more. Then she rolled to
her side and we fell asleep in our favorite spoon position. I knew she would
be looking forward to morning sex.  
  
A NEW DISCOVERY  
  
Jackie and I continued to date each weekend leading up to the swinger's party.
As the day grew near I had to admit that I was getting nervous and questioned
whether to go through with it. I was still getting occasional visits from
Audrey and that coupled with Jackie was keeping me pretty busy in the sex
department.  
  
One evening after work the four of us decided to stop at a Chinese restaurant
after work. It was my first time there but Audrey, Roger and Judy had been
there a number of times. When we arrived, we were greeted by an alluring young
Chinese woman. She wasn't gorgeous but attractive and mysterious looking. She
showed us to our table and I stared at her lithe form clad in skin tight
jeans.  
  
The jeans were like a second skin and appeared as if they were spray painted
on her body. They hugged her legs and showed off her curvy bottom. I guessed
her to be about 5'7" without an ounce of body fat. She was wearing a cotton
sweater and appeared to have small breasts. That night as she sat people who
came in for dinner, I watched her intently.  
  
Once we were home I had a woody just thinking about the Chinese girl. I was
thankful that Audrey had decided to visit me that night. Even as we had sex I
could not get the image of the alluring Asian out of my mind. I knew that I
would have to meet her and ask her out. I was haunted by her image.  
  
A week later, I worked late showing a couple a few homes. Afterward, I decided
to pick up dinner on the way home and I remembered the Chinese restaurant had
takeout. I stopped at the restaurant and the lovely girl was working that
night. She was dressed the same with a sweater and tight fitting jeans. She
smiled at me when I ordered the food and then spoke in a soft but chilling
voice.  
  
"Ten-minute okay, you wait?"  
  
"Yes, I'll wait," I replied and ordered a beer  
  
The entire time I could not take my eyes off of her and had this impulsive
desire to see her naked. She caught me looking at her several times and each
time she smiled at me. I finally asked her name.  
  
"Luci, my name Luci, what your name?"  
  
"Walt, my name is Walt. Luci, may I take you to dinner some night or to a
show?"  
  
She appeared embarrassed when she replied, "Maybe, I think about it. I tell
you next time."  
  
My order arrived and I paid for it. There was nothing else to do but leave.
Back at the apartment, I enjoyed the delicious food and thought about the girl
at the restaurant. Why was I so drawn to her? I made up my mind to stop for
takeout food again the following week. Then I remembered the party was on
Friday that week.  
  
That Wednesday I stopped again for takeout and waited for it. I wanted to see
Luci again as I was totally infatuated with her. She looked the same in jeans
and a sweater although they were a different color than the last time.
However, the fit was the same and the jeans showed off her luscious curves.
When the food arrived, I asked her out again before I left.  
  
"Yes, I like you. I go out with you. Monday I no work."  
  
"Would you like to go to dinner? What do you like to eat?"  
  
"Yes, dinner, I like French food and some American food."  
  
There was a nice quaint French restaurant near the office so I said I would
take her there next Monday. She gave me her address and I said I would pick
her up at 6:00 PM. The coming Monday would be perfect as I would have been at
the party on Friday and Saturday. I didn't expect much to happen on the first
date anyway except to get well acquainted.  
  
THE SWINGER'S PARTY  
  
I should have expected Audrey to come onto me given that Roger and Judy would
be out of the house. She was a bit disappointed that I had a date with Jackie
but understood. I'm sure that she would have been a bit miffed if she knew I
was going to the same party as her son and daughter-in-law. Roger and Judy
gave me directions and told me they would see me there later. I picked up
Jackie and she was like a giggly teenager she was that excited about the
party.  
  
We arrived at the stately home around 7:00 PM and we were both impressed with
the property. It wasn't any bigger than Audrey's home but a close second. I
parked the car and we walked up to the front door. A lovely blonde hair woman
who looked to be in her early thirties greeted us.  
  
"Good evening may I have your first names please?"  
  
"Jackie and Walt."  
  
She looked at us and smiled, "You are the new guests, friends of Roger and
Judy."  
  
"Yes, that's correct."  
  
"I am Samantha and my husband Clark and I are your hosts. Welcome, please come
in. The guests are gathering in the great room. There are drinks and
appetizers in the kitchen. Enjoy your evening with us."  
  
"Thank you," I replied and we found our way to the guest room.  
  
Well-dressed, good looking people were standing around drinking and chatting.
It looked an upscale social outing and not a swinger's party. I got Jackie and
myself drinks from the kitchen and them we mingled with the others in the
family room. Everyone was on a first name basis. I spotted Roger and Judy and
introduced Jackie to them. They in turn introduced us to the others and it was
obvious that we were new meat. Jackie and I felt like everyone was undressing
us with their eyes.  
  
We enjoyed drinks, food and conversation for over an hour and then it was time
to get down to the real purpose of being there. Samantha and her husband Clark
stood in the center of the room and addressed the group of 14 couples.  
  
"Everyone here knows the rules but I want to review them briefly for the
benefit of our new guests. There are five bedrooms in the house that anyone
one can use and there are large sofas as you can see in the family room. The
game room has been set up with mats for group sex. Under no circumstance is
there to be any sex outside the house. Now we can pair off as you choose and
since we are the hosts I will choose our new guest Walt and Clark has selected
Jackie to begin with. The food and drinks will be available all night in the
kitchen. Everyone please enjoy each other."  
  
Samantha took me by the hand and led me to the master bedroom while Clark
escorted Jackie to another bedroom. The games were underway and I made up my
mind to pleasure as many women as I could that night even though I couldn't
possibly cum with each one. I followed her into a bedroom and she dropped to
her knees pulling my shorts down. My large cock bounced in the air and she
grabbed a hold of it with her dainty hands, Samantha then proceeded to lick
and suck my cock although she could not get a lot of it in her mouth.  
  
"You are truly blessed. I had hoped you were hung. I have to have this in me,"
she gasped. We both shed our clothes quickly and she flopped down on the bed
with her legs open in invitation.  
  
I moved on top of her and eased my big prick into her sopping pussy. It was
snug but because of all her juices I slid in without difficulty. I moved in a
steady pace and I knew I was getting to her.  
  
"I have never been so full, oh fuck me, please, fuck me!" she gasped. I
pounded her pussy for what seemed like hours bringing her off multiple times
with her last orgasm leaving her shaking and holding me tight. "Thank you,
thank you", she kept saying over and over. I didn't cum but I achieved my
objective of pleasuring her. We stayed in each other's arms for a while and
then I rolled over and lie next to her. I played with her tits as we talked. I
complimented her on their firmness as I rolled her eraser hard nipples in my
fingers.  
  
Samantha had started to fondle my cock and balls again and I was soon rock
hard once more. This time Samantha elected to sit on my cock and she eased
herself down onto it. I reached up and played with her tits as she bounced up
and down on my cock. She had more multiple orgasms and exclaimed that she
couldn't cum any more. She lay on top of me saying that her clit was too
sensitive. I rolled her over off of me and then I turned her onto all fours to
fuck her doggy style. I told her that this should give her clit a break. I
pushed my cock into the hilt and started fucking her from behind. Samantha
looked gorgeous in this position with her beautiful ass pointing up toward me.  
  
I started to play with her ass and began to lubricate her ass with her cunt
juice and my saliva. I managed to get one then two fingers into her asshole
and she seemed to like the double penetration of my cock and fingers. I kept
staring at her beautiful ass and I made up my mind that I had to have it. I
moved my cock from her pussy and placed it at the entrance to her ass and she
tensed up.  
  
"Don't," she said firmly, "I don't do that."  

"Sorry," I apologized.  
  
"That's okay, you're not the first one who wanted my ass. There are only two
other women here who will do anal but I don't think they would try to take
your cock."  
  
"Maybe I'll find out later."  
  
"Maybe but I doubt it. You are thick. Does your girlfriend Jackie do anal?"  
  
"Oh yes, she loves it."  
  
"Well then she will be a big hit tonight with the men. Come on let's go back
to the great room and see who else is looking for a new partner."  
  
We walked naked from her bedroom to the great room. We passed other naked
couples in the other bedrooms and I spotted Judy seeing her naked for the
first time. She looked at me too and her eyes went to my meat. I think we were
both tempted but somehow it didn't seem right to hook up with Roger there.
Samantha introduced me to an attractive woman with a great ass who looked to
be in her mid-thirties.  
  
Samantha whispered in my ear. "Clara will do anal, good luck."  
  
Samantha went back to her bedroom with another guy leaving me with Clara. She
guided me into another bedroom that was vacant and immediately dropped to her
knees and sucked my cock. She too was anxious to have it in her so within
minutes she was on her back and I was drilling her hot pussy. She loved having
my thick dick in her and she had multiple orgasms before her body went limp.  
  
I rolled her over and played with her ass. She told me to use cream and I
there was some on the nightstand. I lubed her thoroughly and fingered her anus
with one then two fingers. I lifted her hips and knelt behind her. Positioning
my rigid cock at the taut rubbery ring, I pressed forward and the spongy
mushroom head entered her bottom. She placed her hand on my thigh as a way to
control the penetration.  
  
I fed my cock to her a little at a time and it seemed like an eternity until I
had half of it in her. She was damn tight but a willing partner. Suddenly
without warning, my ejaculation snuck up on me and I fired streams of semen
into her chamber. It had to be that I was turned on, coupled with her snug fit
and the fact that I hadn't cum earlier. My seed flooded her rectum and filled
it to overflowing. Semen oozed out around my cock before I withdrew it.  
  
"Oh, my God, what did you do to me?"  
  
"Sorry, you're so tight and I was so tuned on, I came unexpectedly."  
  
"Go get a washcloth from the bathroom."  
  
I got out of bed and hustled to the bathroom to get a washcloth. I handed it
to her and she immediately covered her bottom with it. Next, she got out of
bed and made her way to the bathroom. Clara returned several minutes later
after cleaning herself out.  
  
"I didn't want to drip cum all over the bed sheets and carpet. I have never
had anyone shoot that much. It was alike a damn hose stuck up my ass."  
  
"Are you okay?"  
  
"Oh yeah, just a bit constipated but that's understandable. How much of you
cock was in me?"  
  
"I was probably half way in."  
  
"God, it felt like the whole thing was in there. Let's go back to the great
room, I need a drink after that."  
  
MORE SURPRISES AT THE PARTY  
  
Clara and I returned to the great room and got another drink. We were relaxing
and chatting when we heard two guys talking. One told the other that he had to
go to the play room, that the new girl was doing everything with everyone. I
knew they were talking about Jackie and I just had to see what she was up to.
I finished my drink, excused myself from Clara and made my way to the play
room.  
  
When I arrived at the play room, I saw Jackie stood totally naked in front of
several men. Hands covered her body as the excited men groped any available
flesh of the lovely shapely redhead. Fingers filled both her holes, her
breasts were fondled and her nipples pinched as they talked about her body and
I clearly made out that they were discussing her fantastic ass. She was then
laid on her back on the mat and one by one, they fucked her. She seemed to
have multiple intense orgasms before the last man shot his load into her cum
filled cunt.  
  
I watched as she was rolled over and placed on all fours I knew that she was
in for another long session of sex. A man slid his cock into her pussy as
another pushed one into her face. She instinctively sucked the cock deep into
her mouth as the other pounded her pussy. A third man took her long red hair
and wrapped it around his cock and began to jerk off. The one in her mouth
came first followed by the one jerking off into her hair. The third man was
still fucking her and it seemed as if she had another orgasm. Another man then
presented her with his cock which she quickly took in her mouth. Jackie shook
as another orgasm rocked her insatiable body as the man in her pussy filled
her with his cum. The man in her mouth came quickly coating her throat with
his salty sperm.  
  
Seemingly exhausted, she fell forward on her knees resting her head on the
mat. Her gorgeous ass pointing up in the air did not go unnoticed and one of
the men scooped cum out of her pussy and lubricated her anus. He soon had his
finger sliding in and out easily and then he pressed his cock against her
nether hole. He eased his cock into her ass emitting approval from the other
men. The other men whispered words of encouragement telling him to fuck her
hot ass. Just then two women appeared at my side and started to play with my
cock as the three of us watched Jackie's performance. I remembered their names
from earlier, the slender blonde was named Sheila and full bodied brunette was
Amanda.  
  
"You two are the hit of the party. Your girlfriend can't get enough cock and
all the men love fucking her."  
  
The one man in her ass filled her hole with his seed and when he pulled out
the semen trickled out of her ass and ran down over her pussy and inner
thighs. There was more excited talking between the men. One of the men slid
under her and pushed his cock into her pussy emitting an audible gasp from
her. A second one offered her his cock which she sucked into her mouth and a
third one slid his cock into her ass. Now I realized that they wanted her
fucked with three dicks at that same time. The scene was like it was right out
of a porno movie  
  
They fucked her hard and fast causing her more orgasms if that were possible.
Then the one in her ass stiffened and shot his load deep into her bowels. The
one in her mouth followed and she swallowed as quickly as she could as blast
after blast filled her mouth. Finally, the one in her pussy came. One by one
they removed themselves from Jackie but she was given no rest as three others
filled her three holes.  
  
Once again she had cocks in her ass, pussy and mouth. She was drained and
exhausted but the men were relentless as they fucked her almost lifeless body
in all of her holes. As one man shot his wad and freed up one of her holes
another cock was there to take its place. She eventually collapsed on the mat
and the men left her to take a break themselves. Sheila then whispered in my
ear.  
  
"Come with us, the guys won't be of any use to us for a while."  
  
Sheila, Amanda and I made our way to a vacant bedroom and I was told to lie on
my back. Sheila straddled my face so I could eat her pussy while Amanda rode
my cock. This was all about them enjoying themselves. After Amanda orgasmed,
Sheila mounted my dick and rode it until she came. The two of them then moved
on but Sheila told me to stay in the bedroom.  
  
"I'm going to send Karen in. She loves to suck cock and she will love yours.
You are in for a treat," Sheila told me as she left the bedroom.  
  
I laid there patiently with my cock still hard as I still had only cum once
that night even though I had been with four women so far. A cute looking
shorter woman entered the room. She looked to be about 5'4" with a cute
slender body that had the bumps in the right places.  
  
"Hi. I'm Karen," was all she said and she crawled in bed with me.  
  
She took my cock in her tiny hand and stroked it gently. With her other hand,
she fondled my testicles keeping me aroused. As I was told I was in for a
treat as she made love to my cock for nearly an hour. She loved to run her
tongue up and down the shaft and she liked testing her gag line. Karen also
like to suck on my testicles as she stroked my hardness.  
  
Several times I was close to cumming but she sensed that and stopped long
enough for my pending release to subside. She was an accomplished cock sucker
and she was driving me crazy. Finally, she let me cum and as I did she
squeezed my cock with both her dainty hands. My shaft filled with semen before
she relaxed her grip and then it shot out. She aimed my cock at her cute tits
and I sprayed them with my seed.  
  
Several jets hit her forcibly and then my seed just oozed from the tip. Karen
then covered my cock with her mouth and sucked it dry. I watched as she licked
my seed off of her hand. She slipped out of bed but told me to stay there. She
came back quickly with a warm wet washcloth and wiped the semen from our
bodies.  
  
"I really like your cock. I hope you come to some more parties," she told me
and then vanished from the bedroom.  
  
I got up and made my way back to the great room. I passed a bedroom with the
door open and saw a threesome in the bed. Although I should not have been
surprised by anything at this point, I was. It was Judy on all fours getting
fucked doggy style and sucking cock. I watched her for a brief time and then
moved on. Checking the time, I saw it was near 2:00 AM but the party was still
going. I had had two mind blowing ejaculations but I knew that I was good for
at least one more maybe two.  
  
Fixing myself another drink I stayed in the great room and relaxed for several
minutes. Next I decided to check on the play room again. Jackie was still
there and there was a guy fucking her ass. I wondered how many cocks had been
in her bottom that night. There was another threesome going on but that was
all. I went back to the family room and ran into a pretty woman in her late
twenties named Lisa. She had a nice figure with a blonde ponytail.  
  
We decided to hook up and we find a vacant bedroom. Most people were winding
down and were sitting around the great room. Some were fucking on the large
sofas and others involved in oral sex. Lisa and I got in bed and it was love
making rather than raw sex. She was a good lover and she liked having my big
cock in her pussy. We kissed, cuddled, petted and fucked for over an hour. She
orgamsed and she wanted me to cum in her. I ejaculated into her womb and she
held me tightly.it was several minutes before we separated and moved on. I
decided I was done. There was no one else there that I felt I had to have sex
with although if it was Judy I would have been up for that.  
  
For the next several hours, people ate, drank, showered, dressed and hung out.
All the sex was done with by 4:00 AM. Samantha made coffee and put out the
ingredients for Bloody Marys and Mimosas. There were coffee cakes and pastries
too. It was nearly 7:00 AM when people started to leave. I took Jackie home
and she didn't say a word the entire time. When I got to her place she just
jumped out of the car and dashed inside. I got the sense she was truly
embarrassed by her behavior and public display. When I arrived back at the
house, I spotted Roger and Judy's car. I went right to my apartment and
crashed.  
  
SUNDAY'S SURPRISE ENCOUNTER  
  
As tough as it was I had two open houses to conduct on Saturday. That evening
when I returned home I went right to bed and slept soundly until late Sunday
morning. I was just stirring when Judy came in and woke me up. I must have
left the door to the house unlocked.  
  
"Come on sleepy head, I made coffee. Come on out to the pool deck."  
  
I noticed she was in her bikini but I had no idea where Roger or Audrey were
or if they were going to join us. I put on my bathing suit and joined Judy by
the deck outside the Lanai. When I went outside she was lying face down in a
lounge and her bikini top was untied. I sat down in the lounge next to her and
she looked up at me. I was sure that she did it on purpose because she lifted
up enough for the bikini top to slip off and expose her cute tits. She acted
as if nothing happened and she lay back down on the lounge.  
  
"I'm glad you joined me. The coffee, muffins and juice are in the lanai. Would
you put some lotion on my back afterward?" she asked.  
  
"Where's Roger and Audrey?"  
  
"They have a few showings this morning and won't be back for hours."  
  
I passed on the donuts but the spicy tomato juice tasted good and I gulped
down a cup of coffee. Judy didn't use sunblock and she had made up this
concoction of iodine and baby oil which she claimed moisturized her skin and
accelerated her tan. I poured the oil in my hands and applied it to her
shoulders and back. As my hands glided over her skin my cock stiffened in my
swim suit. Judy purred with the feel of my strong hands kneading her
shoulders. Encouraged by her moans, I moved my hands lower down her back and I
gazed longingly at Judy's sweet firm ass and those long heavenly legs. She
sighed softly and I stroked across her upper back and around to her side,
almost touching her breasts. My cock throbbed in my bathing suit as I massaged
the oil into her naked back with firm long strokes. I knew she was seducing me
but at that moment I didn't care.  
  
She continued to make low contented moans and sighs as my fingers massaged her
warm skin. She shifted her body slightly as she began to squirm with pleasure.
My hard cock grew to its full length creating an uncomfortable bulge in my
bathing suit. Reaching behind her, Judy guided my hands down to her ass and I
realized that I was the one being seduced. I moved my trembling hands down to
her buttocks and massaged her firm ass cheeks through her bikini bottom.  
  
Throwing caution to the wind I slipped my hand under the bikini material and
slid a finger between her ass cheeks. Pouring a generous amount of oil
directly onto her ass, I slowly massaged it into her ass cheeks and the back
of her thighs. My cock was straining to be released from the confines of my
bathing suit. I continued the massage as I traced my hands down each leg and
back to her ass. I was beside myself with lust as Judy writhed pleasurably
beneath my touch. She rolled over on her back and I stared at her naked firm
breasts.  
  
Judy looked at me and spoke softly, "I know that it is very private out here
but I think we should take this inside don't you agree?"  
  
As she said that she let her hand slide along my leg up to my bulging cock and
gave it a gentle squeeze through my bathing suit. "Once I saw this at the
party, I knew that I had to have it."  
  
"What about the rule of no swinging outside the group?"  
  
"This isn't swinging this is mutual desire, unless you don't want to."  
  
"What about Roger?"  
  
"What about him? He doesn't have to know everything."  
  
I groaned as she continued to grope my throbbing cock and my eyes were glued
to Judy's hardening nipples. I nodded my agreement to take it inside and we
both stood up to leave the pool deck. She simply threw her bikini top over her
shoulder and walked topless in front of me into the house. As I followed her
into the house my gaze burned into her ass. Her bikini was wedged between her
cheeks displaying her two-round firm golden brown globes. It was all I could
to keep from pulling her bikini bottoms down and burying my face between those
gorgeous mounds.  
  
"Let's go to your apartment. It will be more private there. I need to shower
and get this oil off of me."  
  
I got some towels for her. While she showered she purposefully left the
bathroom door open as she intended to give me a show that I wouldn't soon
forget. As I stood watching I began to stroke my cock through my bathing suit
while she slipped her bikini bottoms from her hips. Baring her fine ass to me,
she intentionally bent at the waist as she pulled her bikini bottoms slowly
down her shapely legs. I gasped to myself as I saw her gorgeous ass in its
full naked glory and I groaned softly as she bent before me, displaying her
sweet young camel toe to my lustful gaze. She continued her seductive show in
the shower teasing me to no end. I was treated to the incredible display as
she soaped her firm young body. She caressed her ripe breasts and her fingers
strummed across her nipples. She turned towards me and slowly soaped across
her belly to the tops of her thighs, spreading her legs slightly. She began
sliding her fingers across her lust-swollen pussy lips, occasionally dipping
them inside before pulling out to stroke her throbbing clit. Judy was the
ultimate tease.  
  
I thought to myself just as I had when Audrey came onto me, "You are playing
with fire. This is insane." However, my desire for her won out.  
  
The erotic display was having exactly the affect that Judy had hoped and I
stripped off my bathing suit. I was about to charge into the bathroom and join
her when she turned the water off and stepped out of the shower. She licked
her lips, enjoying the view of my hard cock and the frantic condition to which
she had driven me. Judy told me to get into bed on my back and I raced to my
bed and awaited the sultry vixen. I knew that we both were taking a big chance
but to be with this woman was worth the risk.  
  
She glided seductively across the floor and upon reaching the bed she bent
forward and nuzzled my throbbing cock. Judy brushed her full moist lips
against the stiff shaft and she lightly grasped it in her warm hand. She began
to rub the sensitive, pre-cum covered cockhead across her lips and against her
smooth tanned skin. I threw my head back and groaned again as I arched my hips
trying to shove my cock in her mouth. We had not even kissed as I would have
expected by this time. She slid her body slowly up my already steamy body and
let my hard member nestle between her lovely breasts. My hips thrust
uncontrollably just at the feel of the warm tan skin as it caressed my
throbbing shaft and the swollen sensitive cockhead.  
  
As if she knew that she could push me over the edge at any time, she toyed
with me awhile longer and teased me with her sensual body. She pressed her
warm pussy against my rigid cock and she began to slowly move her hips against
me. I knew she felt the familiar throbbing in her clit as her pussy gushed in
anticipation of my hard cock penetrating her. My trembling fingers searched
out the hard-puckered nipples and I lightly began to strum and tease them.
Judy threw her head back as electric shocks seemed to shoot from her nipples
straight to her throbbing clit as she grinded her pussy against my raging hard
on.  
  
"Oh, yes, I love that. You like my tits, don't you?"  
  
"Yes, I love them, you have beautiful tits."  
  
Judy smiled at my response and I replaced my fingers with my hot lips and
teasing tongue. Her nipples, already rock hard, began to throb and ache from
my sensual assault. With a gasp, she pulled her breasts away from my hot lips
and cried out, "I need you inside me. Give me your big hard cock."  
  
I reached between her legs and slipped my fingers along the crease of her
pussy, nuzzling between her swollen lips to search out her swollen clit. She
grasped my shaft in her soft fingers and pushed my hand aside. She began to
rub the head of my cock against her dripping pussy, easing her lips apart as
she inched it inside her treasure. I was out of control with lust and I tried
to thrust my hard cock into her warm wet hole. However, Judy maintained
control and countered my desperate thrusts with skillful twitches of her hips.
She continued to tease me until I was ready to burst. I desperately reached
for her hips and she let out a deep throaty groan as she surrendered and
plunged her hot pussy down on my straining cock. Her warm wet pussy easily
swallowed my cock inside her hot moist hole.  
  
Giving herself up to her own imminent orgasm, Judy began to ride my cock. She
fucked me slowly at first, but with mounting intensity as she stared down at
me through lust filled eyes. My eyes were locked on her firm breasts as they
bounced up and down with each thrust onto my cock. My mind was lost in a cloud
of sensation as every nerve in my body seemed to center in my balls and run
right up to the swollen head of my cock. The furthest thing from my mind was
fucking her in my bed with her husband at work.  

"Oh yes, that's so good, fuck me just like that," she groaned. "Do you like
fucking me?" she panted.  
  
"God yes, you're so fucking hot," I gasped.  
  
Sensing that I was about to cum, Judy clamped her tight pussy down on my
throbbing cock. "Do you want to cum in me?" she asked. "Do you want to fill
this tight pussy with your cum and feel me milk it from your hard cock?"  
  
I was surprised by her language but I was lost in my passion. "Please, don't
stop, I'm going to cum soon." I gasped. "I want to fill that hot pussy so bad,
fuck me Judy. Keep on fucking me."  
  
With a satisfied smile, her hips began gyrating faster and faster, driving us
both towards an earth-shattering climax. Her hands were now on my chest and
her fingers sought out my nipples and she pinched each one. No girl had ever
done that before. She wailed out with the beginnings of her orgasm. That was
all it took for me and my hips began to hammer out of control as a massive
climax started deep in my balls and raced up my shaft, exploding from the head
into her hot tight pussy. Both of us were grunting and groaning with our
shared orgasms as we continued to grind against each other's body. Her wails
continued as her orgasm wracked through her body, causing her whole body to
twitch uncontrollably as the spasms raced from head to toe and back again. I
drove my hips deep into her pussy as I continued to shoot stream after stream
of hot syrupy cum deep into my newest lover.  
  
Finally, she collapsed on top of me; with our bodies in a sweaty tangle as we
both tried to recover from our orgasmic bliss. Slowly as we both recovered, I
looked up at the gorgeous nubile Judy, still straddling my hips, with my
softening cock inside her pussy.  
  
"My god, that was the great sex," I gasped as Judy slipped off of me and
nuzzled up beside me.  
  
"It was incredible."  
  
"We can do this again and again as long as we are discreet," she whispered.  
  
"I would like that."  
  
"Let's shower and then go back to the lanai."  
  
We showered, put our swimwear back on and went to the lanai. There were had
coffee and muffins and later Bloody Marys as we relaxed out of the hot sun.
There was no more sex that day but it had been exhilarating earlier and I
looked forward to our next encounter. I enjoyed the rest of Sunday lounging in
the lanai, reading the Sunday paper and taking occasional dis on the pool. I
remembered that I was to see Luci tomorrow evening and take her to dinner.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Luci and I have a nice dinner and agree to keep seeing each other. We make
love much quicker than I had anticipated. Audrey still needs to be satisfied
and Judy keeps coming on to me. I meet a very hot looking waitress at a steak
house.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 03


LUCI'S SURPRISE  
  
I hadn't seen Jackie since the swinger's party. I called her several times to
see how she was doing but she never returned my calls. I was still balancing
the fact that I was fucking both Roger's mother Audrey and his wife Judy
whenever the coast was clear and they were in the mood. I had balanced the
risk of sex with these two and since we were all discreet, it was working.
Even though I was not hurting for sex, I could not get the image of Luci out
of my head. We had gone out but nothing had happened and I didn't push it.
Finally, the night came when we went to dinner.  
  
I took her to the French restaurant. I knew that I could always get a table
there as we often brought clients there. We had a delightful meal and all the
time I could not get over the Luci's Asian beauty. After dinner, we went for a
short walk and I offered to stop at a wine bar for a night cap.  
  
"Why we not go your place for a night cap? That be okay with you?"  
  
"I would love that."  
  
That evening Luci had worn a short mini-skirt and it was the first tomes I saw
her lovely legs. In my car, her skirt rode up even higher and I could not stop
looking at her gorgeous legs. I could not believe my good fortune that I might
get to spend the night with this alluring young woman. I parked in the garage
and as we walked up the steps I stared at Luci's legs all the way up to the
slight curve in her bottom peeking out under the skirt. I had a throbbing
erection but I knew that I wanted this to be a special night for us and I
would not rush things. I was anxious to see her ass and possibly make love to
it but I did not want to turn her off.  
  
We entered my apartment and as soon as I closed the door she came into my
arms. We kissed and she drove her tongue into my mouth. As we French kissed
and dueled with our tongues, I dropped my hands to her ass and held on to her
twin globes. I slipped my hands under her skirt and I was pleased to discover
that she was wearing a thong panty. I held her naked buttocks in my hands as
we kissed. My cock was rock hard and I knew she could feel it pressing against
her thigh.  
  
I guided her over to my sofa and we sat down side by side. We continued to
kiss and I lowered the top of her dress baring her very small but firm
titties. Her nipples were elongated and as stiff as pencil erasers. I twirled
the hard nubs in my fingers and Luci cooed loudly. I dropped my head to her
breasts and sucked on the nipples driving her wild. She continued to moan as I
sucked on her luscious little tits. I pushed my hand under her skirt and moved
the thong to the side baring her pussy. I stroked her pussy as I sucked her
tits and she climaxed quickly drenching my hand. I removed my hand and licked
my fingers tasting her sweetness.  
  
Luci had her head back on the sofa with her eyes closed as she recovered from
her first orgasm. I pulled her to me and had her lean over my lap. In that
position, I raised her skirt to her waist unveiling the most beautiful ass
that I had ever seen in my life. I caressed and fondled her buttocks for what
seemed like an eternity. I just had to make love to her ass so I told her that
I wanted us to bathe together. If the family had not been home I would have
taken her to the Jacuzzi. I undressed her, folding and placing her dress on a
chair and I quickly shed my clothes. I ran the shower for us and I could see
the look of apprehension of her face.  
  
We entered the shower and I immediately went to work on her scrumptious ass. I
washed and douched her anus thoroughly and we finished the shower. I dried her
off with fluffy towels paying a lot of attention to her bottom. I dropped to
my knees behind her and planted kisses all over her buttocks. I ran my tongue
over the tail bone and down the crack in her ass causing her to moan loudly. I
next steered Luci to my bed and I knew she was anxious to make love.  
  
Luci glided seductively across the floor and upon reaching the bed she bent
forward and nuzzled my throbbing cock. Luci brushed her full moist lips
against the stiff shaft and she lightly grasped it in her warm hand. She began
to rub the sensitive, pre-cum covered cockhead across her lips and against her
smooth yellow skin. I threw my head back and groaned again as I arched my hips
trying to shove my cock in her mouth. She slid her body slowly up my already
steamy body and let my hard member nestle between her tiny breasts. My hips
thrust uncontrollably just at the feel of her warm, smooth, flawless skin as
it caressed my throbbing shaft and the swollen sensitive head of my cock.  
  
As if she knew that she could push me over the edge at any time, she toyed
with me awhile longer and teased me with her sensual body. She pressed her
warm pussy against my rigid cock and she began to slowly move her hips against
me. I knew Luci felt the familiar throbbing in her clit as her pussy gushed in
anticipation of my hard cock penetrating her. My trembling fingers searched
out the hard-puckered nipples and I lightly began to strum and tease them. She
threw her head back as electric shocks seemed to shoot from her nipples
straight to her throbbing clit as she grinded her pussy against my raging hard
on.  
  
"Oh, yes, that good. You like my body, yes?"  
  
"Yes Luci, you have a beautiful body."  
  
"Good, I like big cock too."  
  
I reached between her legs and slipped my fingers along the crease of her
pussy, nuzzling between her swollen lips to search out the swollen clit. Luci
grasped my shaft in her long soft fingers and pushed my hand aside. She began
to rub the head of my cock against her dripping pussy, easing her lips apart
as she inched it inside her treasure. I was out of control with lust and I
tried to thrust my hard cock into her warm wet hole. However Luci maintained
control and countered my desperate thrusts with skillful twitches of her hips.
She continued to tease me until I was ready to burst. I desperately reached
for her hips and she let out a deep throaty groan as she surrendered and
plunged her hot pussy down on my straining cock. Her warm wet pussy easily
swallowed my cock inside her hot moist hole.  
  
Giving herself up to her own imminent orgasm, she began to ride my cock. She
fucked me slowly at first, but with mounting intensity as she stared down at
me through lust filled eyes. My eyes were locked on her tiny breasts as they
shook with each thrust onto my cock. My mind was lost in a cloud of sensation
as every nerve in my body seemed to center in my balls and run right up to the
swollen head of my cock.  
  
"Oh yes, that good, fuck me like that," she groaned. "You like fucking me,
yes?"  
  
"God yes, you're so fucking hot."  
  
With a satisfied smile, Luci's hips began gyrating faster and faster, driving
us both towards an earth-shattering climax. She wailed out with the beginnings
of her orgasm. That was all it took for me and my hips began to hammer out of
control as a massive release started deep in my balls and raced up my shaft,
exploding from the head into her hot tight pussy. Both of us were grunting and
groaning with our shared orgasms as we continued to grind against each other's
body. Her wails continued as her orgasm surged through her, causing her whole
body to twitch uncontrollably as the spasms raced from head to toe and back
again. I drove my hips deep into her pussy as I continued to shoot stream
after stream of hot sticky cum deep into my newest lover.  
  
Finally, she collapsed on top of me; with our bodies in a sweaty tangle as we
both tried to recover from our orgasmic bliss. Slowly as we both recovered, I
looked up at the gorgeous nubile Chinese woman, still straddling my hips, with
my softening cock inside her pussy.  
  
"My god, that was the great sex," I gasped as she slipped off of me and
nuzzled up beside me.  
  
"We rest few minutes and then you fuck me in ass. You like fuck me in ass?"
Luci asked as she ran her finger the length of my shaft.  
  
"Oh my God, yes, I would love to fuck you in your ass," I moaned almost in
disbelief.  
  
She rolled over next to me and smiled at me. I looked at Luci's ass and I
could not resist running my hands over her shapely cheeks. Her ass was so
amazing that I felt my loins stir with desire. I had never seen such a perfect
ass and I desperately wanted to fuck it. I got to my knees behind her and
kneaded her gorgeous ass cheeks. I began to kiss her cheeks and run my tongue
lightly in the crack of her bottom. She wiggled her ass feeling very wicked as
I tongued and kissed her cheeks and got dangerously close to her nether hole.  
  
I lifted her by the hips so that her ass was perched in the air. Her head was
still on the bed and she turned it to one side and let out a gasp as my tongue
licked close to her anus. I ran my tongue from her pussy to her anus causing
her to. I spread her ass cheeks with my hands and dipped my tongue into the
crack locating her nether hole. My tongue slowly circled her anus and she
flinched at the contact. I pushed my tongue as far as I could past the taut
rubbery ring and I found myself needing to fuck her up the ass. I continued to
ass fuck her with my tongue and she was at my mercy. Her desire grew as I
worked her to the point that she really wanted more in her ass.  
  
"You so big, need lots of cream."  
  
I sprinted to the bathroom and was back in bed in no time with a lubricant in
my hands. She arched her back and pointed her beautiful ass back at me. I
coated her anus with a generous amount of cream and slid my thick finger into
her hole. I took my time preparing her ass relishing every moment. I coated my
entire cock with the cream and placed the head at the entrance. I pushed
forward and the thick cock head squeezed into her tight ass.  
  
Luci winched in response as her anus was stretched wide and she gasped, "Go
slow. You very big."  
  
I never thought I was that big but I had heard this many times particularly
with anal sex. I withdrew my cockhead added more cream and pushed it back in
this time causing more pleasure than pain. I pushed until a couple of inches
were in Luci's ass. I could feel her sphincter muscle surrounding the first
2-3 inches of my cock. She was holding her breath with her body covered in
goose bumps. I slowly slid my dick in and out of her each time going a little
deeper. She never protested or complained.  
  
She relaxed a little and felt more of my cock slide into her ass. She grunted
out loud as she felt fuller and a wave of pleasure passed through her body. I
kept feeding more and more of my cock into her ass. Luci would tense, relax
and enjoy it. This pattern continued until I had all of it buried in Luci's
ass.  
  
"Oh, you so big, I so full. Uh, uh, uh oh yes, so good."  
  
I reached around and played with her clit as I made love to her ass. Her pussy
and ass were on fire as my big cock reached the sensitive areas in her
passage. Luci was on the brink of another huge orgasm as I methodically fucked
her in her tight ass with my sizeable cock. I loved watching my big cock slide
out of her shapely ass and plunge back in as my hips slapped against her curvy
cheeks causing them to jiggle with each thrust. I loved watching her impaled
on my cock. She looked so submissive and vulnerable on all fours as my cock
filled her ass. Her orgasm surged within her as I fucked her harder and
faster. I loved fucking a beautiful ass and Luci's was now the best I ever
had.  
  
As she had a string of orgasms her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy
convulsed and clamped around my fingers coating them with her cunt juice.
Luci's anus pulsated as I drove my big cock in and out of it. Her sphincter
involuntarily squeezed and released my member causing me to finally lose it. I
slid my pecker deep into her rectum as my cock spasmed and sent a thick stream
of hot cum into her channel. I kept fucking her as semen was fired into her
ass and my cock kept twitching and spurting inside the Asian beauty.  
  
Luci was so full of cum and there was nowhere for it to go as it was blocked
by my swollen cock buried in her ass. I slowed my pace and eventually stopped,
allowing my cock to remain buried in her ass. I did not go soft right away and
I gently moved my hips pushing cum around in her rectum. Some of it trickled
out and ran down over her pussy lips. Her lovely body was lifeless and I
stroked it lovingly. I loved her smooth skin and her firm toned body.  
  
I stopped moving and slowly withdrew my cock from her stretched bottom. I
marveled in the sight of my cock sliding out of her shapely ass. The man seed
flowed from her and ran like a river down over her pussy and between her sweet
thighs. We stayed in the same position for a while and I massaged her
beautiful ass as she remained on her knees with her ass perched in the air. I
pushed down lightly on her back causing her to accentuate her ass even more. I
loved looking at it and playing with it as she cooed into the bed sheets. My
cock remained hard and looked menacing around Luci's the dilated anus. It was
hard to believe that my cock had just fucked such a beautiful tight ass. She
looked magnificent with her just fucked curvy ass in the air. I could not
resist sticking one of my fingers in her ass and Luci just wiggled her bum
slightly in delight.  
  
"You good lover. We rest for few minutes and make love again," she sighed.  
  
Luci and I rolled to our sides and I snuggled up behind her. My left arm was
under her body and my right was draped over her as we cuddled. My cock was
still rock hard and it was nestled in the crack of her ass. I fondled her tiny
tits and teased her hard nipples with my left hand and fingered her pussy with
my right hand. My cock was not going soft so I eased it back into her ass and
fucked her slowly in the spoon position. I continued to work over her tits,
nipples and clit as I fucked her ass.  
  
I was more charged than I could ever remember but I fired another load she
rolled me to my back and mounted my cock. Luci rode me and then cried out when
she felt my discharge and then her body moved as if she were having
convulsions. I felt her stiffen and then she exploded juicing my dick. There
was no question this time that we were done for the night. My cock slipped
from her but we remained in the same position and I held her gently as we
slowly recovered from a marvelous night of love making.  
  
We showered dressed and I drove Luci home. She still lived at home with her
parents and it was not acceptable if she stayed out all night. I stared at her
lovely legs again in the car and she told me why they were so firm and well-
toned. When she was younger she was a gymnast but she got to tall. Then she
took up martial arts and her legs were her main weapon. She told me once a guy
got fresh with her and before he knew what hit him he was on the ground
screaming because she had him in a leg scissor. I made a mental note to never
piss her off. I dropped her at her home and she asked if we could continue to
see each other on Monday evenings. I enthusiastically agreed.  
  
THE NEW EMPLOYEE  
  
Myrna was a new hire by Audrey to be a receptionist and manage our
appointments. She was not a pretty woman but she was a great admin assistant
for all four of us. She looked very much the part of the old-school mom even
though she was only 30 years old. She had black hair that she wore in a bun
and large tortoise shell eye glasses. Her clothes almost seemed too large and
baggy for her and concealed whatever figure she might have had had underneath.  
  
She was so efficient in the office she made life easier for all of us and we
were able to concentrate on getting listings and selling homes. Myrna was a
pleasant lady with an angelic voice which made our prospects immediately
comfortable on the phone. Her computer and internet skills were fantastic and
she was creative with our web site. As an administrator, she was a find.  
  
It had been an interesting week as on Monday, Luci and I were lovers again. On
Tuesday, Audrey visited me since Roger and Judy went to a show and dinner. On
Wednesday morning, Judy visited me when Audrey and roger were meeting with a
builder. She got me early before my morning piss so I was able to pleasure her
without worrying about cumming and maintaining my erection.  
  
On Wednesday, Audrey told me that I was to hold down the office on Thursday
and Friday as she, Roger and Judy attended a real estate consortium. Audrey
promised me that I would go to the next one with her. I knew that would be
interesting to be with her for two straight days in a hotel room. I went to
the office Thursday and as usual, Myrna was there before me and the coffee had
already brewed. I had a couple of appointments in the morning but the
afternoon was slow.  
  
Myrna then asked me if I would be willing to take her home later if she could
drop her car off for service. I told her of course I would drop her at home.
She made the appointment for the car to be serviced Friday and she would drop
it off Thursday afternoon. I followed her to the car dealer and then I asked
her if she would like to stop for dinner. She immediately accepted. We stopped
at and Italian restaurant as I learned we both like Italian food.  
  
We had a nice dinner, some fine wine and great conversation. I asked about
ordering dessert and/or after-dinner drinks. She suggested that we have an
after-dinner drink at her apartment. I agreed and we left the restaurant. The
last thing on my mind was having sex with this somewhat homely looking woman.
However, I enjoyed her company and looked forward to having another drink. I
had nothing planned for that evening anyway.  
  
We arrived at Myrna's apartment which was tastefully decorated. She told me to
have a seat in the living room and she got us both cognacs. We sipped the
smooth cognac and I complimented her on the selection. We finished the drinks
and then before I left she said she wanted to show me her bedroom. I thought
that was an odd request but I agreed. We entered the room which was impeccably
decorated and I noticed a very large free standing mirror. She walked over and
stood in front of the mirror and smiled in at me.  
  
"I want you to do me a favor. I want you to undress me in front of my mirror.
I promise you will not me disappointed."  
  
I stood frozen to the spot in disbelief of what I heard. Here was a woman who
I had no interest in sexually asking me to undress her.  
  
"Come on, I won't bite. After you undress me you can leave if you still want
to."  
  
I moved behind her and I unzipped the back of her dress down to her waist. I
noticed that her skin was fair and smooth. Next I pushed the dress forward off
of her shoulders and the top dropped to her waist. Looking in the mirror I
could see her full bra and I guessed her breasts to be around 36 C.  
  
Unhooking her bra, I was surprised when it stayed in place. I then pushed the
straps down her arms and pulled the cups off of her breasts. Looking in the
mirror I saw the finest set of tits I had ever seen. They were perfectly
shaped with no sag to them and her nipples stood straight out. I reached
around her to fondle them but she stopped me.  
  
"There will be time for that, finish undressing me."  
  
I pulled the dress down further and I noticed her narrow waist which I learned
later was 28". Kneeling I pulled the dress down to her ankles and she stepped
out of it one foot at a time. I stared at her unbelievable ass encased in silk
panties. She was wearing hose with garters, something I was not used to and
the panties were under the garters.  
  
Next I unhooked the garters from her hose and removed the garter belt. All the
while I kept staring at her incredible figure. Not in a million years would I
have guessed such a beautifully sculptured body was under those baggy clothes
she wore. I rolled the hose down her legs and removed her shoes and then the
hose. Looking back up I ogled her lovely backside and I felt my cock throb in
my pants.  
  
Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her silk panties, I slowly eased them
down her legs. She again lifted one foot at a time and I removed them. Her
legs were perfectly shaped and I was looking at the best female body I had
ever seen. She took off her glasses and freed her hair from the bun. The long
black hair cascaded down and covered her shoulders. She was a sight to behold
and she just glowed with sexuality. I fondled her bottom while still on my
knees and pressed my face into her buttocks. She turned to face me but before
I could lick her pussy, she pulled me to my feet.  

"Get undressed and in my bed. I am going to the bathroom for a minute and I
will be back."  
  
She headed for her bathroom and I stripped off my clothes in record time. My
cock was rock hard and I was more turned on than I had been in some time. I
thought Luci was hot but Myrna was incredibly desirable. She walked back into
the bedroom and got in bed with me.  
  
"I douched my pussy and my ass for you. I want you to make love to them with
your tongue first."  
  
She then knelt on her bed on all fours with her magnificent ass perched in the
air. She was still a homely looking woman but I could not wait to get at her
fantastic body. She was so firm and so toned. With a pretty face she could
have been a centerfold model.  
  
I got to my knees behind Myrna and kneaded her gorgeous ass cheeks. I began to
kiss her cheeks and run my tongue lightly in the crack of her ass. Myrna
wiggled her ass feeling very wicked as I tongued and kissed her cheeks and got
close to her nether hole. I lifted her by her hips so that her ass was further
perched in the air. Her head was still on the bed and she turned it to one
side and encouraged me as my tongue licked close to her anus. I ran my tongue
from her pussy to her ass causing her to coo with pleasure. I spread her ass
cheeks with my hands and dipped my tongue into the crack locating her nether
hole. My tongue slowly circled her the snug rubbery ring and she squealed at
the contact. I pushed my tongue as far as I could into her. My cock was rock
hard and throbbing and I found myself needing to fuck her irresistible ass. I
continued with my tongue and she was is s state of ecstasy. Her desire grew as
I worked her to the point that she really wanted more in her ass.  
  
"Here use this," she said as she pulled something from under her pillow.  
  
"Put a lot of lube on it and feed it to me slowly until it is all the way in."  
  
I looked at this sex toy that I had never seen before. It was dark pink and
had a series of five balls attached. The first one was the smallest and they
gradually increased in size. I remembered the anal beads and I assumed that
this was a substitute for them but easier to use. I lubed it up thoroughly and
then eased it into her ass slowly. One by one the balls cleared her anus and
disappeared into her passage.  
  
"Now pull it out slowly."  
  
I did as she asked and I was mesmerized with sex act watching each ball appear
again as they cleared her sphincter. She had me do that several times until
she was certain that she was ready for my cock. Myrna arched her back and
pointed her beautiful ass back at me. I coated her anus with a generous amount
of cream and slid my thick finger into her hole. Then I coated my entire cock
with the cream and placed the head at the entrance to her anus. I pushed
forward and the thick cock head squeezed into her still tight aperture.  
  
Myrna winched in response as her asshole was stretched wider than the balls
had and she gasped, "Go slow. I love it when you go slowly."  
  
I withdrew my cock head and pushed it back in this time and then made a game
out of it, pushing in and pulling back out. I pushed until a couple of inches
were in her ass. I could feel her sphincter muscle surrounding the first 2-3
inches of my cock and then I retreated slightly. She opened up more of my cock
slid into her ass. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and a wave of
pleasure passed through her body. I kept feeding more and more of my cock into
her ass.  
  
"Oh, my God, this is just as I hoped it would be. Uh, uh, uh oh yes, it's so
good," she cried out.  
  
I reached around and played with her engorged clit as I slid in and out her
ass. Her pussy and asshole were on fire and my cock felt bigger than it ever
had. I thought that I would explode at any time. Myrna was on the brink of
another huge orgasm as I methodically fucked her in her tight ass with my
sizeable cock. I loved watching my big cock slide out of her shapely ass and
plunge back in as my hips slapped against her firm curvy ass cheeks causing
them to jiggle with each thrust. I loved watching her ass impaled on my cock.  
  
Myrna looked so submissive and vulnerable on all fours as my cock filled her
ass. Her gorgeous big tits were hanging down but not sagging. This woman was
in some shape. I fondled her tits and tweaked her nipples as we both
approached our orgasmic releases. Her orgasm surged within her and she
drenched my fingers in her pussy as I fucked her ass harder and faster. I
loved fucking a beautiful ass and Myrna's was the incredible.  
  
As Myrna had a string of orgasms her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy
convulsed and clamped around my fingers coating them with her cunt juice. The
sphincter pulsated and her rectum clenched around me as I drove my big cock in
and out of it. Her ass involuntarily squeezed and released my huge member as I
fucked it causing me to finally lose it. I slid my dick as deep as I could
into her rectum and sent thick streams of hot cum into her channel. I kept
fucking her as my seed was fired into her ass and my cock kept twitching and
spurting inside the impaled body.  
  
We remained still for several seconds and I felt her sphincter milking my
shaft. Ricking back on my heels I slowly eased my cock from her gorgeous ass.
My seed trickled out and ran down over her pussy and between her inner thighs,
I watched as she continued to use her sphincter to flush out the semen. She
rolled over on her back and smiled at me holding her arms open. I moved to her
body and we kissed passionately.  
  
"Come let's shower and then I want a massage and have to make love to my
pussy."  
  
This woman clearly knew what she wanted and she was in control. We showered
together and I watched her douched her ass and pussy. That was pretty erotic
and I got hard watching her. We dried off and returned to her bed. She covered
her bed with a special sheet and then handed me a bottle of massage oil. It
had a distinct almond smell to it. She had me massage her back first which I
loved doing. I started with the shoulders, then her feet, calves and thighs
working my way back to her magnificent ass. Once again, my cock was hard and I
wanted to shove it back in her ass but she had other plans for us.  
  
Myrna rolled over and had me massage the front of her body. I spent a long
time with her fabulous tits which she dearly loved. Then it was her legs and
working my way up to her pubes. I loved massaging her firm body and I could
not believe how flat and firm her abs were. After I reached her pubes. I
massaged her vulva and gently fingered her pussy.  
  
"Okay, I'm ready for you to eat my pussy now."  
  
I moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and
licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her
snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head
back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her
outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit
responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention.  
  
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it
became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her
cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal.
Still moving her cunt lips up and down I bent down and kissed her clit. She
jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a
bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again,
moaning with pleasure.  
  
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over
my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it
were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I
drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without
touching her clit. She had controlled it until then but I wanted to wrestle
that away from her.  
  
"Suck it please, please lick it, oh please!"  
  
I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she quivered and seeped
her juices from between the lips. I licked the juices from the edges telling
her she tasted delicious. She was nearly mad with desire as she begged me to
pleasure her with my tongue. I parted her labia with my tongue and licked the
insides of her cunt lips, nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them
both. She whimpered and moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I
could into her pussy. She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the
insides of her pussy. Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into
her cunt, begging me to lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I
swirled my tongue around her engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt.
She was constantly moaning as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her
clit in and out of my mouth. Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another
powerful orgasm, drenching my face and mouth with her copious juices. She
seemed to cum with each spasm of her body. I did not let up sucking her clit
and she tried to push my face away as she cried out.  
  
"Oh stop, stop, I can't cum anymore."  
  
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping
and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally, her orgasm subsided and she
embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my
lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away. My cock
was rock hard again and I moved between her legs. I eased my cock into her
sopping wet pussy and she wrapped her legs around my torso. Slowly, I moved
into her. Myrna opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt was
like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I moved
within her. I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing
against her cervix. I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed
again with a shudder and a long moan and she urged me on.  
  
"Fuck me baby. I can take it, I want it."  
  
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her
pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove
into her hot pussy. The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce,
animalistic fucking. Her legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her
release. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked
her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her.
Her quaking pussy erupted into orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly,
grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my ejaculation building in my
balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I
felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her
flooding her waiting warmth with my load.  
  
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on
her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. I kissed
her neck and she sighed aloud then I kissed her on the lips and our tongues
dueled briefly. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated
and slipped from her cum filled cunt.  
  
Not able to get enough of her sensuous incredible body, I desired to massage
it again. I located the massage oil and she closed her eyes as I gently placed
the fragrant oil on my hands and with two fingers on each hand I made small
gentle circles over her forehead. I then moved to her cheeks, massaged her
nose and her lips, and her chin, then back to her temples and down the side of
her face and neck. Leaning over her I slipped my oily hands over her breasts.
She smiled at me and I bent my head and kissed her gently. She reached up and
took my hands and pressed them to her breasts as her hardened nipples pushed
against my palms. I held the bottle of warm oil above her breast and a single
drop splashed on her nipple and ran down her side and she flinched with the
sensation and giggled at the action. I smiled back at her and poured a small
trail of oil down her stomach and then I began massaging her breasts, one in
each hand as I looked into her eyes.  
  
She glanced upwards again to watch as my hands moved down to her ribs and
chest and stomach, spreading the oil until she was glistening in the dim light
of the room. I knew she loved the feeling as my hands moved over her breasts,
chest, and stomach. She looked at my crotch and saw that my cock was fully
aroused and sticking straight up. She smiled as she reached and gently grasped
my cock in her hand. I let out a small moan as she moved her hand up and down
my huge shaft. She took some oil from me and placed some on the head of my
cock then and she placed her palm over the top, gently squeezing and releasing
the pressure on my shaft.  
  
She spread the oil over my cock as she continued to stroke me squeezing her
hand around the shaft as she felt my hand move over her pubic hair. I moved my
hand downward until my hand covered her entire moist area. Myrna spread her
legs as my middle finger probed the folds of her labia. Gently I inserted my
finger sliding it in effortlessly within her warm channel. Myrna began
stroking me in rhythm to my finger entering and withdrawing in her pussy.  
  
I was afraid that I would cum if she continued to work my cock in her oily
hand so I removed my finger from her pussy and massaged her thighs. I put
plenty of oil on her luscious thighs and rubbed it in thoroughly. Her quad
muscles relaxed under my movements and she emitted an audible sigh. I worked
her inner thighs and massaged them all the way from her knee to her pussy
letting the back of my hands brush against her pubic mound. Her engorged
clitoris peeked out of her pussy lips and I trapped it between two of my oily
fingers. Myrna jumped at the contact and once again she reached for my cock.  
  
"Can you make love to me again?" she whispered.  
  
Without answering, I pulled her legs apart and let her guide my cock into her
pussy. I eased my thick cock into Myrna's tight cunt and worked it slowly
until I was balls deep in her pussy. I knew that she had never been so full
until today and that she could probably feel every ridge and vein of my cock
touch her vaginal wall. She gasped again when I hit bottom. As I fucked her
slowly I made sure that my cock never lost contact with her clit. She
stiffened as she orgasmed and then grunted and groaned as her body was rocked
with one climax after the other. As I pounded her pussy my cock moved easily
in her now soaked pussy. She stiffened one more time, screamed and then went
limp with her final orgasm which was the most intense of the night.  
  
"I need to rest," she said as she rolled over on her stomach.  
  
"I'll do your back now and finish the massage."  
  
Myrna just sighed so I oiled up my hands, straddled her body and went to work
on her shoulders. She cooed as I rubbed the tension out of her upper body. I
worked my way down from Myrna's shoulders to her trap muscles and lower back.
I massaged her back just above her buttocks and she continued to coo and moan
with pleasure. I bypassed her ass for the moment and went to her calves. I
massaged each calf and worked my way up to the back of her thighs. As I
massaged the back of her legs and thighs my eyes were fixed on her marvelous
ass. I knew that I had one more cum in me or maybe two but I definitely wanted
her marvelous ass again.  
  
I finally reached the object of my desire and I rubbed plenty of oil onto her
buttocks. She lifted her hips slightly as I worked her firm ass cheeks. I
pulled her buns apart slightly and stared at the cute little aperture. I
leaned over and ran my tongue over her nether hole causing her to gasp. I
traced my finger over the ridges of her now swollen aperture and watched as it
seemed to pulse and throb under its own accord.  
  
I took the bottle of oil and placed it right on her nether hole and let a few
drops fall on it. I pushed the oil in her and her hips bucked in response. As
my finger entered her channel she gripped it. I continued to finger fuck her
ass adding more oil as needed and eventually adding a second finger. Satisfied
that she was well oiled I straddled her hips and guided my slick cock into her
ass. My cock head slipped past the oily sphincter and the spongy head
disappeared into her ass. Her rubbery ring snapped closed behind the cock head
and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her
and she lifted her hips and pushed back obviously wanting more. I watched as
it stretched her open and slid easily in her oily hole. I continued my slow
penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her ass.
Myrna gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then moved her ass
in time with my thrusts.  
  
"How do I look from behind?"  
  
"You look beautiful with my cock in your ass. It is the most fantastic sight I
have ever witnessed."  
  
"Let's fuck on our sides," she rasped.  
  
I rolled both of us to our left side and settled into the spoon position with
my cock buried in her ass. My left arm came around and fondled one of her firm
tits and tweaked her nipple as my right hand sought out her pussy. I pushed
two fingers into her pussy as I fucked her ass and played with her tits. She
was going wild as her orgasmic, constricting muscles gripped me firmly. The
woman was insatiable and incredible sex machine.  
  
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her
gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her
ass was so snug that I wondered how the semen ever got out of my cock the
first time. I fought to hold back my ejaculation as long as possible but the
undulating walls of her passage were just too much. I felt the familiar
boiling in my balls and I thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded
into her rectum. I barely heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as
her contractions milked every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her
slowly and I enjoyed the feeling of warm semen mixed with the oil surrounding
my cock in her sheath.  
  
"I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass," she sighed as my cock remained
nestled in her hole.  
  
We remained in the spoon position for quite a while. I think we even dozed and
we were awakened when my deflated cock slipped from her ass. Myrna rolled
toward me and smiled as she whispered.  
  
"Kiss me," she said softly.  
  
I wrapped my arms around her and we embraced and kissed. We stayed on our
sides facing one another kissing and talking for several minutes. I was
prepared to stay the night but she was not having any of that.  
  
"You should shower now and get dressed. I will see you in the morning. Pick me
up at 8:00 AM."  
  
Not knowing how to respond or willing to push the issue, I did as she asked. I
got out of bed and used her shower. I had been thinking what morning sex would
be like with her but that would have to wait. After the shower, I dried off
and got dressed. She had gotten up and removed the special sheet from her bed,
the one covered with oil. She showed me out and locked her apartment door
behind me, reminding me again to pick her up in the morning.  
  
I drove home that night still mystified over the incredible unexpected night
of fantastic sex. I was even more in awe of her incredible body and wondered
why she kept such a marvelous figure concealed under those baggy clothes. Once
I arrived at the apartment, I immediately went to bed but not before setting
my alarm. I was asleep within minutes as I was tired and sexually sated.  
  
AT THE OFFICE  
  
On Friday morning I picked Myrna up at her apartment promptly at 8:00 AM. She
was dressed as she always did for the office. A baggy, frumpy dress that
totally concealed her shapely body along with the unflattering large
eyeglasses. Her long silky black hair was back in a bun. She got in my car
carrying a tote bag, smiled and asked.  

"Did you sleep well?'  
  
"Yes, I did. How about you?"  
  
"Yes, I slept very well."  
  
We drove to the office and there was no mention of us having sex the night
before. When we got to the office she was all business and I didn't want to
press any discussion about sex. I had some calls to make and she was busy
setting up showings and appointments for the weekend. We worked right up to
lunch time and then we went to the nearby diner for lunch. After lunch, we
returned to the office and things had slowed down considerably. She called the
car dealership and told me her car would be ready to be picked up at 3:00 PM.
Suddenly, she locked the office door and turned to sign to the Closed side.
She had a mischievous look on her face and I wasn't sure what to expect.  
  
"Audrey, Roger and Judy won't be back until later this evening. We have some
time before we pick up my car."  
  
She walked toward my desk carrying the tote bag she had brought with her,
turned her back to me and placed her hands on the desk top. Placing the tote
bag on the desk, she leaned over and put her hands on the desk looking over
her shoulder waiting for me to do something. I lifted her full length dress up
and draped it over her back baring her stocking encased shapely legs and her
panty covered curvy ass. I ran my hands over the bare skin between the tops of
her stockings and her panties and smiled as goose bumps appeared on her skin.
I loved running my hands over the tiny mounds of flesh.  
  
She was wearing a garter belt and hose that day as she had yesterday and I
expected probably every day. I took a hold of her panties in both hands and
slowly lowered them down baring her incredible flawless ass. I pulled the
panties down as far as they would go inside the garters. Myrna gasped as her
ass was bared and she once again looked apprehensively at me as if she was a
nervous virgin. I caressed her bare bottom gently in my hands relishing the
feel of the smooth firm buttocks. Then I knelt down behind her and lovingly
placed kisses on her luscious ass. I kissed and then gently nibbled on the
enticing ass flesh drawing moans and groans from her. I kissed my way to the
center of her bottom and let my tongue dip into the crack of her ass.  
  
She trembled and gasped when my tongue moved up and down her crack. I put both
hands on her buttocks and gently pried them apart exposing her anus. I loved
looking at her cute rosebud just before I probed it with my tongue. She let
out a soft scream when my tongue touched her tight aperture and she shivered
slightly. I began to lick her from her anus to her vagina and within minutes
her pussy was soaking wet. She was breathing rapidly and moaning as I kissed,
licked and probed her two love holes.  
  
"There is lubricant in the bag," she whispered excitedly.  
  
Then I stood up and retrieved the lubricant from my tote bag and noticed that
there were paper towels and a butt plug in the bag as well. I applied the lube
to her anal passage and she squirmed when she felt the cool lube enter her ass
and the goose bumps returned on her bottom. Next I eased my finger into her
ass and pushed it all the way in to the last knuckle. Myrna's body went rigid
momentarily as she adjusted to the anal penetration. I finger fucked her ass
slowly and I felt the passage loosen up around my finger. I added my middle
finger and ring finger to her pussy and then finger fucked both of her holes
simultaneously.  
  
"Oooh, agh," she moaned with pleasure.  
  
I added more lube and then I took the butt plug from the bag and inserted it
in her ass. Myrna again groaned as the plug spread her anus and then
disappeared in her rectum. Her sphincter instinctively closed around the
rubber plug. I stood up and had her turn around to face me. She knelt down on
the carpeted floor and pressed her buttocks against the front of my desk.
Next, she reached up and unzipped the fly to my trousers to free my throbbing
erect cock. She fished my cock and balls out of my boxer shorts and trousers
holding it her hand. Myrna stared at my impressive member for a few seconds
before she began to lick up and down the shaft. Then for the first time she
covered my cock with her sensuous mouth.  
  
"That's it babe, get my cock hard and wet for your hot ass," I whispered
excitedly.  
  
Myrna had a talented mouth and it didn't take long to bring me to the height
of desire. I lifted her back to a standing position and had her turn toward my
desk again. I lifted up her skirt and placed it on her back as she leaned over
my desk. I pulled the butt plug from her ass and we both heard the audible
pop. Moving closer to her I let my cock brush against her buttocks and then
positioned my cock head against her anus. With a gentle but firm steady push
my cock spread her flower and the head disappeared in her asshole.  
  
"Not too deep at first and then deeper," she reminded me placing her hand on
my thigh and added, "Don't cum in my ass, cum on it."  
  
I slowly fucked her ass letting my cock go a little deeper each time. I was in
no hurry to sink my cock all the way in her ass and I loved to watch it slide
in and out between her beautiful hillocks. She groaned each time I went a
little deeper but her groans were in pleasure not discomfort. My cock
eventually slid all the way in and my pubic hair brushed against her buttocks.
I held her lovely ass in my hands as I fucked it slowly never wanting it to
end.  
  
As much as I wanted to fuck her forever in this position I felt my release
start to build. Myrna was frantically rubbing her clit and fingering her pussy
in search of her own orgasm. She moaned out loud when she climaxed and her
sphincter tightened around my cock. Her body thrust up and down and she rolled
her ass when she came. I held to her buttocks and picked up the pace fucking
her. Then I felt my pending release.  
  
I pulled my cock from Myrna's ass and aimed it at her anus and buttocks. The
first stream hit her right on her anus and then the subsequent streams landed
on her back and buttocks. I then pushed my cock back in her ass and she milked
the remaining cum from my cock. She handed me the paper towels and I wiped her
back and buttocks clean as my cock softened in her rectum. My cock eventually
slipped from her ass and I wiped it clean with the towels and then I wiped my
seed from her anus.  
  
She stood up and pulled her panties back up and smoothed out her skirt. I
tucked my cock and balls back into my pants and zipped up my trousers. Myrna
smiled at me and spoke.  
  
"I think we can have a lot of fun together if we are discreet, do you agree."  
  
"I definitely agree. You can count on me being discreet."  
  
"Good, now let's go get my car."  
  
We locked up the office and I drove her to the car dealership. I was surprised
and somewhat disappointed when she thanked me for the ride but did not invite
me to go home with her. This was clearly a mysterious woman who liked in
charge and who kept her physical charms hidden. I waited until she got her car
and drove off. I headed home and I was looking forward to a drink and sitting
in the Jacuzzi. Although I was disappointed that I didn't have more sex with
Myrna that day it was just as well. When Audrey got home she was ready for sex
and with Roger and Judy out of the house I was glad that I still had something
left in the tank.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
I was now being physical and sexually challenged and had to balance my sex
life with four women. Luci was steady for Monday but Audrey and Judy were
unpredictable and I never knew what was on Myrna's mind. Then to complicate
things I meet Trudy a hot looking waitress at a streak house.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 04


_AUTHOR'S NOTE: I was going to introduce another young woman in the last
chapter but it got longer than I expected, so we will meet her in this
chapter._  
  
*****  
  
BAD NEWS AND A NEW FIND  
  
I walked into the office conference room Monday morning as Audrey always had a
staff meeting to begin the work week. Roger, Judy, Audrey and Myrna were all
present. I looked at the here women and thought that it was really wild that I
was fucking all three of them and yet they did not know that I was. Audrey,
Judy and Myrna essentially used me for their pleasure whenever they were in
the mood and the coast was clear. They all knew that I was dating someone on
Mondays but they did not know it was Luci from the Chinese restaurant. I had
been dating Luci for nearly six weeks now and the sex was fantastic. Sex was
great with each of the women in a special way.  
  
During the meeting, we discussed our individual plans for the week as well as
what Audrey wanted us to accomplish. Following the meeting, we went about
making phone calls and setting appointments. We reviewed the homes that were
coming off other realtor listings and called the sellers. Our goal was to
convince them to list with us since their house had not sold with the other
realty company. That day Audrey treated us all to lunch at the Oar House a
popular steak house in the area.  
  
Our waitress who we learned was named Trudy was an absolute knockout with a
wonderful figure. During the meal, she seemed to fancy me and that did not go
unnoticed by the others. It was Roger who brought it up as I knew none of the
woman would go there. I made a note to come back alone someday and learn more
about her. When we returned to the office I received a phone call from Luci,
she was a bit in a panic.  
  
"Walt, we no can go out tonight or ever again."  
  
"Why not, what's wrong?"  
  
"My boyfriend, he home from China."  
  
"You didn't tell me that you had a boyfriend."  
  
"I know, I sorry. He in China on business. Supposed to be there for whole year
but he home now."  
  
"Okay Luci, that's disappointing news but I don't want to mess things up for
you."  
  
"So, sorry, bye."  
  
I hung up the phone and I was stunned for a second. I couldn't believe that
she didn't tell me about her boyfriend. Then I reflected on the good sex we
had together and I was grateful for that. At that moment, I decided to go back
to the Oar House that evening for happy hour and see if Trudy was still there.
The other were out of the office and Myrna was manning the phones. I left the
office at 3:00 PM and arrived at the Oar House at 3:30 PM. I had hoped since
it was a Monday that happy hour would not be crowded and it wasn't.  
  
I sat at the bar and ordered a scotch rocks and looked around hoping to spot
Trudy. Minutes later she was on her way out when she spotted me at the bar.
She walked over to me and greeted me.  
  
"Hi, I'm Trudy, I waited on you at lunch today."  
  
"Right, hi. I'm Walt."  
  
"What brings you to happy hour? I haven't seen you here before."  
  
"No first time, I had a dinner date tonight but she broke it off. I saw that
this was a decent bar so I decided to stop for a drink on my way home. Get I
offer you a drink?"  
  
"Sure, but not here, management doesn't want us socializing here."  
  
"Do you have a favorite place?"  
  
"I like the bar down the street called Sweetwater's."  
  
"Can I join you there?"  
  
"Absolutely, I'll see you there shortly."  
  
Trudy left and I finished my drink and left right behind her. I could not
believe my good fortune but then again, she was the one who originally showed
interest in me. I drove the short distance to the bar and met her inside. She
had gotten a small table in the lounge. We had a few drinks and some
appetizers along with some great conversation.  
  
I told her about my set up with the family and she thought that was really
cool. She asked me about my date for that night and I shared the story about
Luci having a boyfriend. Trudy told me she did not have a boyfriend but had
been dating different guys. She also shared with me that she had a roommate
who was a flight attendant. When it seemed to the time to leave she surprised
me again.  
  
"I am not committed to anything until tomorrow. Want some company tonight?"  
  
"I would love your company tonight," I replied.  
  
"Well then let's go to your place. My roommate will be getting in later."  
  
Trudy followed me to the apartment and I showed her around but it was clear
she was anxious to have sex. Trudy took over and directed the action.  
  
"I want us to undress each other and I want to undress you first."  
  
Trudy walked over to me and pulled my shirt up and off my body. I stood up as
she dropped to her knees in front of me to lower my pants and underwear but
first she removed my shoes and socks. She then took hold of the underwear
waistband and slowly pulled them down my legs. By this time, I had an erection
and it sprung out at her as she lowered my boxers. My cock dangled in front of
her face as she removed my underwear from me one leg at a time. I stood
completely naked in front of her with my cock just inches from her face.  
  
Trudy took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it
and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. She sucked me deep into her mouth
and swirled her tongue around the shaft. I felt my ejaculation building and I
warned her that I was going to cum soon.  
  
"I am going to cum soon Trudy."  
  
"I want you to cum in my mouth. I want to taste your cum."  
  
Trudy returned her mouth to my cock and resumed sucking it until I exploded in
her mouth. She continued to suck my cock and swallow every drop until my cock
was drained dry. I could not believe that someone as attractive as her was so
forward and such a good cocksucker.  
  
"Wow, I love your cum. It is so tasty and so much of it."  
  
She then stood up still fully clothed and lifted her face up to me to be
kissed. I kissed her and held her in my arms and then I began to undress her.
I dropped to my knees, unbuckled her belt and unfastened her slacks. I pulled
them down her legs stopping to remove her shoes and anklets. Then I pulled her
slacks all the way down and off her shapely legs. I next took hold of her
panties and slowly peeled them down and off her legs. She was trembling
slightly and had goose bumps on her skin. I held her panties up to my nose and
inhaled the smell of her femininity. I reached behind Trudy and grasped her
firm shapely ass in both my hands and pulled her toward me. She gasped aloud
as I kissed her loins and fondled her ass cheeks. I could smell her sweet sex
but I held off on licking her pussy.  
  
I stood back up and I lifted the cotton sweater up and removed it from her
body. Then I reached behind her and unhooked her bra. I was beginning to
harden again and my semi-erect cock brushed against her thighs. I slid the bra
straps slowly down her arms baring her firm breasts. Her nipples were rock
hard and I couldn't resist tweaking them a little which caused her to moan
softly. I then turned her around so that her back was to me and I reached
around and cupped her firm tits in my hands. I played with her tits and
nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My cock was now fully erect again
and it brushed against her buttocks as I fondled her.  
  
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck,
shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks, I
planted kisses on both ass cheeks and tickled her tail bone with my tongue.
Trudy couldn't take any more of my teasing so she turned her body toward me,
grasped my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her
pussy with my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick
her pussy. She gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head
tightly as she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to
hold onto me for balance.  
  
"I can't stand up any longer. Can we go to your bed?"  
  
I took her to my bedroom and guided over to the bed and she immediately
splayed her legs and welcomed me back to her pussy. I burrowed my tongue as
deep into her as I could and then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up.
When I got to her clit I used the very tip of my tongue to tickle it. I
flicked my tongue over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of
flesh on either side of it. She was now moaning and she arched herself so that
her clit stuck out even further like a little cock. I licked it once more
before I took it between my teeth and gently nibbled it.  
  
She went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She pulled my head to
her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth
as I could and she humped my face. Her orgasm seemed to be a continuous one
until she finally begged me to stop and collapsed on the bed.  
  
I was not done with her however so I eased my dick into her pussy and began to
fuck her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we
picked up the pace. Trudy wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around
the back of my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and I
made sure that my cock stayed in contact with her clit as I plowed her cunt.
We fucked hard and long working ourselves toward an exhaustive state.  
  
She tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of
my legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel
my cock swimming in her drenched pussy. I could feel my release building in my
balls and then I exploded filling her with my man seed. It seemed endless as I
fired round after round of hot cum into her pussy. She was one hot young lady.
I remained still with my cock still in her pussy and I felt her body quiver
under me.  
  
"Oh, that was incredible you are a very good lover."  
  
"You are too and I really enjoy making love to you."  
  
We rested for nearly 30 minutes making small talk all the while wondering if
she would let me fuck her in the ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass
elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she
could watch me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass. I took the
lotion from my nightstand and put an ample amount in her anus. She moaned and
cooed as I fingered her pussy and her anus simultaneously.  
  
"I love that."  
  
I put an ample of amount of lotion in her aperture coating the tiny puckered
opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion
covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance momentarily before
easing it inside her ass. I could feel my cock struggle to initially stretch
the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon
yielded and she moaned as my penis filled her hole.  
  
"Go slowly at first, break me in first, then not too deep and then deeper."  
  
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily
back and forth in her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my
penis move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. I
caressed her firm tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and
whispered in her ear, "Trudy you have a hot ass, I love fucking you in your
hot ass."  
  
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards
impaling her on my inflated member. Suddenly without warning, I felt my cock
inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew
that she felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her and her sphincter
squeezed every drop from my spurting cock. I grunted as my whole body became
stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. My cock slipped from her ass with
an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. The both of us were
exhausted and sexually drained. Trudy curled up in my arms and the two of us
then dozed off.  
  
I woke up around 11:00 PM and Trudy was gone. I found a note from her stating
she had a great time and to call her. She left her number in the note. I was
thrilled. Here the day started out as a bummer when I heard from Luci and then
turned into a great nigh with a hot chick. I would call her tomorrow as I was
anxious to see her again.  
  
HORNY MYRNA  
  
Tuesday was a crazy day and we were all out and about leaving Myrna to handle
the office. On Wednesday, Audrey, Roger and Judy had appointments all day and
that's when Myrna sprang into action. She was particularly horny that day and
I had no other plans so I was happy to accommodate her.  
  
She locked up the office at 10:00 AM and made her intentions clear. I stared
at her as she removed the skirt that day. She was wearing thigh high hose with
elastic tops and sheer panties. I ran my hands over her legs and caressed the
bare skin above the hose. Then I moved my hands higher and fondled her super
fine ass. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties I pulled them
down slowly as Myrna leaned over and put both hands on my desk. I watched as
her naked ass was exposed when I lowered her panties. I peeled the panties all
the way down her legs and she stepped out of them.  
  
My hands traveled up her legs slowly until they reached her curvy buttocks.
God how I loved her ass! I gently squeezed and molded her hot ass flesh in my
hands and then I leaned in and planted light kisses on both cheeks. She
wiggled her ass in response and I saw the familiar goose bumps cover her skin.
My cock was now stiff in my pants and ready to be released. I stood up and as
I did Myrna turned to face me and dropped to her knees. She unbuckled my belt,
unzipped my fly and unfastened my pants. Then she pulled my pants and boxer
shorts down my legs freeing my stiff cock.  
  
She leaned in and took my cock in her mouth. She sucked on it for a few
minutes and then stood up and spoke. "I am so ready. I really need you inside
me."  
  
Myrna walked over to the conference table in the office and spread out on her
back. I stepped up between her legs and eased my cock into her sopping wet
pussy. I began to fuck her slowly and almost immediately she covered her mouth
with her arm to muffle her scream. I had never seen her cum so quickly ever. I
continued to fuck her and several minutes later she had a string of orgasms
close together with the final one being extremely intense. She lifted her body
off the table and held onto me with a fierce grip as her lower body shook with
her climax. She buried her mouth in my shoulder to stifle her groans as she
held on for dear life. Then she eased her body back onto the table. I still
had my cock in her so I began to fuck her slowly again.  
  
"Let me turn around, my clit is too sensitive."  
  
I withdrew my cock from her pussy and waited while she got off the table. She
then leaned over the table and presented her pussy and ass to me. I would have
loved to shove my cock up her sweet ass but she wanted me back in her pussy. I
stepped up to her and slipped my cock back in her womb and resumed fucking her
this time in search of my release. I played with her lovely ass as I fucked
her from behind. It was the next best thing to anal sex.  
  
"Don't cum in my pussy. Let me know when you are close."  
  
I continued to fuck her and play with her ass until I felt the familiar surge
in my loins. "I'm close," I called out in a hushed raspy voice.  
  
I pulled out of her prepared to ejaculate on her buttocks. However, she spun
around dropped to her knees and took my cock back in her mouth. She had taken
my loads in her mouth in the past so I was not surprised by her actions. She
fondled my balls with one hand as she held the base of my cock in the other.
Her head bobbed up and down as she sucked me until I lost it and I came in her
mouth. As always Myrna kept me in her mouth until she had drained my cock dry.
Then she nibbled the head of my cock which made me feel weak in the knees.  
  
She stood up and smiled at me as she spoke. "I didn't feel like walking around
the rest of the day with a load in my pussy."  
  
I nodded that I understood and then we both got dressed. We went out for lunch
and then resumed admin duties in the office. About 3;00 PM Myrna was ready for
more action.  
  
"I want you to eat me first then fuck me and if you do a good job I will let
you have my ass again," she announced as if I had to earn it.  
  
We were out of our clothes in record time and I was between her legs as she
sat in my chair. I dove right into her pussy and licked away at her tasty
twat. She loved my technique and she soon had her first orgasm.  
  
"Oh boy, this is a quick one. Oh, eat me yes that's it right there."  
  
Myrna's body trembled in orgasm as I continued to eat her pussy. I was
determined to make her cum several times before I fucked her. After several
mild orgasms, her body lifted off the chair with the intensity of her biggest
climax. Her mouth opened as if to scream but no sounds came out and her body
gyrated out of control. I held tightly to her legs and tried to keep my mouth
fastened to her cunt but her body moved too violently. Her entire body went
stiff and then she screamed aloud just as she came hard. She collapsed like
deflated balloon and slumped in the chair. I did not give her a chance to
recover as I slid my throbbing cock into her pussy. She gasped when I entered
her and then I began to fuck her slowly.  
  
I was so turned on that I came shortly after my cock entered her pussy. Cum
flew from my cock deep into her pussy as I flooded her womb to overflowing. I
managed to stay hard so I kept right on fucking her and I could feel my cock
swimming around in our combined juices in her pussy. She started to build
toward another orgasm and I picked up the pace. Soon we were pounding at each
other's body and it seemed more like athletics than fucking. It almost became
a contest to see who could cum first or who could last the longest and I
wasn't really sure of either.  
  
Myrna stiffened under me momentarily and then her body thrust up and around as
if she was trying to buck me off of her. I fought back and drilled my cock
into her. She was gasping as if she was trying to breathe but I knew that she
was having a massive orgasm. Just at the height of her climax the two of us
thrashed about and locked onto each other as an intense orgasm overtook her
body.  
  
"Oh man was that ever good."  
  
"So did I do well enough to get your ass?"  
  
"By all means but do you have anything left for that?"  
  
"Just give me a few minutes and once I look at your gorgeous ass again I'll be
ready."  
  
"Would you rim me too?"  
  
"Of course I love to eat your luscious ass."  
  
"Oooh!"  
  
We played with each other for quite a while with Myrna stroking my cock and me
rubbing her tits and ass. I then rolled her over on all fours so that she
knelt on the seat facing the back of the chair. I lifted her gorgeous ass in
the air and slipped my tongue in the crack of her ass. She gasped aloud when
my tongue touched her nether hole and the she moaned and groaned as I
continued to rim her. She was going wild and she had shoved her hand back in
her pussy as I plunged deeper and deeper into her anus. Finally, I knelt
behind her and lined up my cock. I put an ample amount of lube on my cock and
in her ass. I stroked my cock as I fingered her ass and I took my time as I
loved fingering her shapely bottom. She cooed as I fingered her and then she
got impatient.  
  
"Stop teasing me and get your cock in there."  
  
I smiled as I had the desired effect. I eased my cock into her snug ass in one
steady slow movement until I was all the way in. She seemed to hold her breath
during the penetration but once I started moving she got into it. She thrust
her ass back at me just as I thrust forward into her. We got a good rhythm
going and soon we were fucking in unison as we had done this many times
before.  
  
"Oh, God this is great. Fuck my ass drill me shove it in deep."  
  
She was gasping and grunting as I really began to pummel her ass. When I
reached for her pussy I found her hand already in place frigging herself
frantically. I picked up the pace and held to her shapely buttocks as our hips
slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of us fucked
like animals.  

"Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me,
cum in my ass."  
  
We were both grunting from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I
slammed into her as my cock now moved in her tight ass. I felt my orgasm
approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I
couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her
gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum
continuously for several minutes.  
  
"Oh good I feel it," she cried out and then her own orgasm hit her, "Oh my,
I'm cumming again!"  
  
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock
buried in her ass. Her body danced around and it was all I could do to keep my
cock in her ass. She then collapsed face down and my cock slipped from her
with an audible pop. I ran my cock over her buttocks rubbing the remaining cum
on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in delight. I was
surprised with the amount of cum that I generated for my third load of the
day.  
  
We took turns using the restroom to clean up and get dressed. It had been a
wild day for sure and totally unexpected. I had a client to show a few homes
to that evening and then I was headed home. Earlier I had called Trudy and we
made plans to meet Saturday evening at Sweetwater's. She didn't have to wait
tables that night at the Oar House. She was going to be busy on Thursday and
Friday.  
  
AUDREY AND JUDY BACK IN ACTION  
  
Things had slowed down with Audrey and Judy and I was grateful for that. I
still felt a bit guilty having sex with them but once it started, I was all
in. They were both good lovers. It started Thursday morning with Judy which
caught me by surprise. I had hoped to sleep in and then go for a morning run
before I went to the office. I was still somewhat sexually sated from my
Wednesday encounter with Myrna.  
  
I must have left the apartment door to the house open and forgot about it.
Then on Thursday morning I was awakened when a felt a soft body slide in bed
next to mine. Being in a sleepy stupor, I at first thought someone had come
home with me the night before but then I remembered being alone. I rolled over
to see who had joined me and there was Judy in all her naked beauty.  
  
"Good morning sleepy head, you must have had some day yesterday."  
  
"Where's Roger?"  
  
"He and Audrey had a breakfast meeting with a builder this morning. I haven't
been with you in a while so I thought it would be a good time to catch up."  
  
She reached for my semi-erect cock and fondle it letting it harden in her
hand. "I've missed this."  
  
"I have to pee."  
  
"Not yet, I'm going to ride this puppy first."  
  
I knew that I would have to survive the morning as she rode my piss hard-on.
She was determined to orgasm as many times as she could that until she could
not cum anymore. Her ass bounced off my thighs and I grasped her lovely
buttocks in both hands.  
  
"Don't pee in me," she teased as she rode my shaft like a woman possessed.  
  
"Don't worry, I don't think that is a possibility," I replied remembering how
difficult it was to pee with an erection.  
  
I knew that my cock would stay hard as long as Judy rode me and that I would
not accidentally pee in her pussy. She rode me hard and at times I thought
that my bladder would burst but it held out. Finally, after a number of mild
orgasms she climaxed and collapsed on top of me. I wrapped my arms around her
body and held her tight as she bucked and screamed. Judy was always vocal when
she orgasmed and often she would cum so hard that it was scary. I had gotten
used to her orgasmic behavior and I loved to make her cum as much as I could.
After a few minutes, she rolled off of me and flopped over on her back.  
  
"That was marvelous. We will have to figure out a way to have more morning sex
from now on."  
  
"I definitely haver to pee now."  
  
I rolled out of bed and made my way to the bathroom with my erect cock
pointing the way. I stood over the toilet and tried to aim so that when I
finally urinated that I would not miss the toilet. It took several awkward
minutes for my erection to soften enough so that I could pee and then finally
success. It seemed like I peed for at least two minutes and the pressure was
extreme. Then I washed my hands and my penis before returning to the bedroom.
Judy was waiting for me on all fours.  
  
I got to my knees behind Judy and kneaded her gorgeous ass cheeks. I began to
kiss her cheeks and run my tongue lightly in the crack of her ass. Judy
wiggled her ass feeling very wicked as I tongued and kissed her cheeks and got
close to her nether hole. I lifted Judy by her hips so that her ass was
perched in the air. I ran my tongue from her pussy to her tailbone causing her
to tingle. My tongue slowly circled her vulva and she flinched at the contact.
I pushed my tongue as far as I could into her pussy and I found myself needing
to fuck her. Her desire grew as I worked her to the point that she really
wanted my cock back in her.  
  
Judy arched her back and pointed her beautiful ass back at me. I pushed
forward and the thick cock head squeezed into her snug pussy. I withdrew my
cock head and pushed it back several times. Judy relaxed and felt more of my
cock slide into her pussy. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and a wave
of pleasure passed through her body. I kept feeding more and more of my cock
into her.  
  
"Oh, my God, you feel so good, I feel so full. Uh, uh, uh oh yes, it's so
good," she cried out.  
  
I reached around and played with Judy's clit as I pounded her from behind. Her
pussy was on fire as my big cock reached the sensitive areas in her passage.
Judy was on the brink of another huge orgasm as I methodically fucked her with
my sizeable cock. I loved watching my big cock slide out and plunge back in as
my hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle with each
thrust. I loved watching her doggy style impaled on my cock. Judy looked so
submissive and vulnerable on all fours as my cock filled her womb. Her orgasm
surged within her as I fucked her harder and faster.  
  
As Judy had a string of orgasms her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy
convulsed and clamped around my cock coating it with her cunt juice. Her pussy
pulsated as I drove my big cock in and out of it. It involuntarily squeezed
and released my huge member as I fucked it causing me to finally lose it. I
slid my pecker deep into her as my cock spasmed and sent a thick stream of hot
cum into her receptive womb. I kept fucking her as semen was fired into her
and my cock kept twitching and spurting inside. We eventually separated and
she was gone as fast as she had arrived. I showered, dressed and had a light
breakfast before heading into the office. Judy was already at work when I
arrived and she gave me a wry smile.  
  
I only had one meeting out of the office that day and it was to obtain a new
listing. The couple had recently gone through a divorce and it was a high-end
home. They wanted to sell it as quickly as they could so even though it was
appraised at $1.2 million, I convinced then to list at $999,999. They had
bought it years ago, for a little over $700,000. I was thrilled to get the
listing and it would be my biggest deal yet.  
  
It was almost dinner time so I didn't bother returning to the office, I could
tell the family at home the good news. No one was home yet so I decided to get
a run in before dinner. After my run, I showered changed clothes, had a light
dinner and went over to the house. Audrey was home alone as Roger and Judy
decided to take in a movie and dine out. I told Audrey the news about my
listing.  
  
"Well then, we have a reason to celebrate tonight. Let's go to the apartment
and have a glass of wine."  
  
I went back to the apartment and left the door unlocked for Audrey. Minutes
later she was sitting on the sofa with a glass of wine. We lifted our glasses
in a toast and she congratulated me on my first high end listing. Then she
cautioned me about mixing business and pleasure.  
  
"I think you know better but because you are a marvelously fit and handsome
young man, there is a good chance some women may come onto to you. It's
important that you don't have a week moment and allow yourself to be seduced.
It is not good for business to have sex with a client, either a buyer or
seller."  
  
"I will remember that. I have not had anyone come onto me yet."  
  
"Once you start getting these high-end listings you will meet a different
clientele. Especially in the case of divorces you can expect some come-ons."  
  
Audrey smiled at me as she took a sip of wine and spoke softly, "That said,
have you ever made love standing up?"  
  
I laughed at the question and then replied, "Well actually yes once with a
high school squeeze named Susan.  
  
I explained to Audrey how we had arrived at her house after a basketball game
and her parents were not home yet. Her parents had a strict rule about no boys
in the house when they were not home. So Susan and I decided to wait on her
front porch until her parents arrived. She was still in her cheerleader
uniform and we were both horny. Susan and I then decided to try it standing
up. She pulled her cheerleader panties to one side and I fished my cock out of
my pants. She straddled me as I held onto her ass as she wrapped her arms
around my shoulders. My cock slipped into her wet pussy easily and she bounced
up and down as we held to each other.  
  
Susan was the first to cum and afterward she was worried about me cumming in
her pussy that it would be too messy and her parents might catch on. So she
dropped to her knees and sucked me off until I came in her mouth.  
  
She sucked me dry and then I put my cock back in my pants minutes before her
parents arrived home. I told Audrey that her parents complimented both of us
about obeying their rule about no boys in the house. Susan and I had to stifle
our laughs thinking that if her parents ever knew.  
  
"Wow I can just picture you two going at it. It must have been a very hot
scene. It was always something that I wanted to try but never did."  
  
"Well there is no time like the present," I said and stood up.  
  
Audrey took my hand as she set her wine down and stood up next to me. "I want
to do it just like you did with Susan," she sighed.  
  
Audrey pulled her panties to one side baring her pussy and I pulled my hard
cock out of my shorts. Audrey wrapped her arms around my neck and hoisted her
legs up to my waist. I cupped her shapely ass both hands as my cock settled
into her soaking wet pussy. She had obviously been thinking about this and
then the story about Susan really got her turned on.  
  
"Oh! Oh my, that feels good."  
  
The standing position felt unexpectedly awkward as I was about nine inches
taller than Audrey and I had to stoop slightly to thrust my cock in and out of
her. This wasn't too comfortable for my lower back, but the sensations around
my cock and Her expression and moans, more than made up for it. I could sense
it felt good for her.  
  
There was just the two of us in the apartment standing there and sharing our
bodies. We were both lost in each other and how good this felt. As we
continued, her pussy became slicker with lubrication making the motion easier
and easier. I began to thrust harder and at one point her legs slipped from my
waist causing us to almost lose our balance. We stumbled slightly and I moved
backwards a step or two. Somehow I managed keep us together and stay inside of
her. We looked at each other and grinned, then looking at where we were, I
walked us to the wall and pushed her gently back against it. I took hold of
the inside of each leg and lifted her thighs up and out, supporting them with
the palms of my hands. Audrey leaned against the wall for extra balance and
gasped as I cock penetrated her deeply again. I was now supporting her weight
as I drilled her pussy.  
  
"Oh God, that feels so good!"  
  
With her pussy more exposed and the wall to press against I could move in and
out of her more confidently, so I broke into a faster rhythm. Audrey gasped
and muttered unintelligent sounds as she took in gasps of air. She tensed and
her face took on that familiar look as she cried out lost in pleasure  
  
"Yes! Oh, yes! Yes! Yes!" as her face contorted and her body stiffened.  
  
"Agh!" as her orgasm hit.  
  
I stopped thrusting and enjoyed the feeling of her pussy pulsing around me.
After she'd stopped gasping and shaking she relaxed a little. I began to fuck
slowly and gently into her as her face looked strained. Eventually I stopped
with my cock still buried in her quim.  
  
"No don't stop I'm okay. Keep going I want to feel you cum in me," she gasped
but her legs slipped weakly from my waist and I held onto her shapely ass as
her legs dropped to the floor and she steadied herself.  
  
"On the bed now," I said as I pulled my cock out of her.  
  
I lifted her shirt off her body and peeled her panties down and off her legs.
Then I stripped off my own clothes and we both moved toward my bed. Audrey
grinned at me and then made her request.  
  
"From behind, fuck me from behind," she said as she knelt on the bed on all
fours.  
  
I knelt behind her and taking hold of her curvy ass I let my cock touch her
pussy before I slipped it into her again. Soon I was slapping against her
buttocks, watching her firm tits bounce and sway. I was so deep in her and her
toned body felt so tight that I knew I wouldn't last much longer. I held on to
her curvy ass cheeks with both hands as I thrust faster and harder into her.  
  
"Get ready Audrey, here it cums," I gasped loudly when I felt my balls
tighten.  
  
The sensations grew more and more intense and her shapely ass felt hot under
my hands as her pussy felt even hotter around my cock. Her ass hunched up with
her head down and her fingers clenched hold of the bed sheets in each fist.
Her pussy rubbed and pulsated along the length of my cock and the friction was
incredible. The first blast shot deeply into her womb and Audrey gasped.  
  
"Oh Walt, that's it, give it to me. Oh I feel it," she cried out.  
  
The heat of my orgasm filled my shaft as it flowed through it and then surged
and exploded from the tip. With a groan I thrust hard into her body as cum
fired from my convulsing cock leaving me shaking and feeling light headed.
Audrey cried out and shook too and we stayed locked together in our mutual
pleasure as our bodies collapsed on the bed. I stayed on top of her until our
bodies relaxed and our breathing returned to normal. Then I moved off her and
lay next to her in the warm afterglow of sex.  
  
We cuddled next to each other for several more minutes before we began to talk
quietly. I ran a hand over her thighs, ass, back, shoulders and hair. I was
still excited by her firm mature body and I slipped my hand onto her breast
and gently stroked it as we whispered to each other about how good it felt to
be with one another. Her hand found my balls and gently tickled them. I
flinched in pleasure and her hand next moved to my flaccid cock and she gently
held it.  
  
As we continued to whisper her hand gently worked my limp cock. She tugged and
squeezed it and circled her fingers around the head. As she worked my cock we
stopped talking and I gasped in pleasure as my dick began to harden again.
Audrey smiled as I knew she was proud of her ability to arouse me again. I
rolled her nipple between my finger and thumb and she closed her eyes
dreamily. My cock stood erect and her hand squeezed and relaxed around it. I
kissed her and rolled over on top.  
  
"Ready to pleasure me again?" she quipped.  
  
I slipped my cock back into her and we fucked slowly with long, steady
movement as we once again savored each other's bodies. We gently fucked as we
rocked back and forth. We kissed with our heads side by side as we moaned and
gasped into each other's mouth. Her breath suddenly came in sharp gasps as her
face twisted and her mouth opened. Her eyes and with a shudder and cry she
came again. I was still hard but not ready to cum again yet. I continued to
thrust into her gently and with more tenderness but another release was too
far away for me. Audrey asked me to stop as she was too sore to continue. I
had no problem with calling it a night. She kissed me and sat up in bed.  
  
"I should get back to the house before Roger and Judy return."  
  
She got up and put her clothes back on except her panties. She then kissed me
goodnight and left the apartment carrying her panties in her hand. I locked
the apartment door to the house and went back to bed. That was the first time
I ever had both Judy and Audrey on the same day. I was glad that Friday would
be a busy work day and I wanted to be well rested for my date with Trudy on
Saturday. Within minutes of Audrey's departure, I was asleep.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
I get to meet Trudy's roommate who is full of surprises. I have an unexpected
threesome and renew some activities with Myrna.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 05


MEETING TRUDY'S ROOMMATE  
  
Friday was an absolute crazy day with appointments all over the place. By the
end of the day, I was glad I didn't have anything planned for the evening. I
got back to the apartment, put on my swim suit and took a few beers down to
the pool and hot tub. Later I chilled out in the apartment and watched TV. On
Saturday I had two open houses in the afternoon and then I would meet Trudy at
Sweetwater's around 4:00 PM.  
  
That Saturday, the open houses went okay and I had a few interested parties
but I didn't take them serious. At 4:00 PM I arrived at Sweetwater's and
looked around but did not see Trudy. My cell phone rang and I didn't recognize
the number so I decided to let it go to voice mail. Just then a young woman
spoke to me.  
  
"You must be Walt."  
  
I looked at the pretty slender redhead who addressed me. "Yes, I am. Do I know
you?"  
  
"Not yet. I'm Trudy roommate Marty. She gave me your phone number. It was me
that just called."  
  
"Marty?"  
  
"Yeah, it's short for Martha which I hate. Plus, Marty suits me better. Listen
Trudy got called into work and she asked me to meet you and explain. A couple
of waitresses called in sick and she had to work."  
  
"Well that's disappointing but thank you for telling me in person. Can I buy
you a drink?"  
  
"Absolutely you can."  
  
So, I got us both a drink and the more we talked the more I liked Marty I
appreciated her openness and honesty. The lounge was getting crowded and I
suggested going somewhere else.  
  
"How about your place, I understand from Trudy that you have some great wine,"
she replied.  
  
"Absolutely," I accepted as things started to look up for the evening.  
  
Marty followed me to the apartment and joined me for a glass of wine. I had a
sense that she was ether gay or bi because of the way she had looked at some
of the girls at Sweetwater's. I was hoping that she was bi. Marty was about
5'6" with a slender frame, small tits, shapely legs and a curvy bottom. I
liked her.  
  
"I noticed you checking out girls at the bar. So, are you gay or bi?"  
  
"I'm really gay but I guess a little bi too. I also love anal sex and with the
right guy I will take a cock in my ass. Trudy said that you fucked her in the
ass and that you are a good lover."  
  
"Yes, I love to fuck a shapely ass more than any other form of sex."  
  
"Good and maybe I'll let you fuck me in my ass. I love to feel a huge warm
load flood my rectum," she said in a sultry tone.  
  
All that talk had given me a hard-on and I opened a second bottle of wine. We
had quickly killed the first bottle. Marty then turned our conversation back
to sex.  
  
"You know I really do like you and I am willing to let you fuck my ass. But I
warn you if you bring that cock anywhere near my mouth or pussy, I'll cut it
off."  
  
"It's women like you that give redheads their reputation. Come on I'll show
you the bedroom."  
  
Once in the bedroom she quickly stripped off all her clothes and just as I had
imagined her ass was incredible. I undressed quickly too and my erect cock
stood proud as Marty assessed it. I grabbed the lube from my nightstand and
began to put it on my cock. Then she got on the bed on all fours and looking
over her shoulder she smiled and spoke softly as she patted her ass.  
  
"You like?" She asked as she stroked her buns.  
  
"You have a beautiful ass."  
  
"Put plenty of that stuff in my ass and on your cock. I need to be well
greased to take that ass buster of yours."  
  
I chuckled at her language. I moved toward the bed and climbed on it behind
her. I massaged her shapely ass cheeks and molded the firm flesh in my hands.
Marty shivered in anticipation and goose bumps appeared on her buttocks and
thighs. I squirted the lube directly on her nether hole and pushed it in with
my index finger, moving it around until my finger was gliding in and out
easily. Before adding a second finger I put more lube in her ass and then
inserted my middle finger along with my index finger. She cooed as she
accepted the two-finger penetration and stimulation.  
  
"Stop teasing me and get that big cock in my ass."  
  
I put gobs of lube on my cock making it as slippery as possible. Marty lowered
her head to the bed and turned it to one side as I began my journey into her
ass. I pushed my hips forward as I held onto her hips and my cock bumped up
against her sphincter. Marty gasped and placed her hand on my thigh as if to
control the penetration. Another push and my cock head was in her ass.  
  
She was holding her breath as I inched more and more of my cock into her anal
passage. I told her to relax and breathe as I slowly fed my cock to her a
little at a time. I eased it in, stopped, withdrew a little and then pushed
some more in. I took my time and I was careful not to hurt her as I filled her
shapely ass with my raging shaft.  
  
"Oh sweet mother of God, go easy but put it all in. I want your whole cock in
me."  
  
I pushed once more and the final inch of my cock disappeared into her ass. I
remained still for a moment and allowed her to adjust to the girth of my cock
and then I began to fuck her ever so slowly. She eventually began to move her
hips in an attempt to match my thrusts but it was obvious that she had been
stretched to new dimensions.  
  
She was gasping and grunting as I began to pummel her ass. Marty's hand was
buried in her pussy and she was frigging herself frantically. I picked up the
pace and held to the shapely buttocks as our hips slapped noisily together.
She was really into it now and the two of us fucked like maniacs.  
  
"Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me,
cum in my ass."  
  
We were both sweating from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I
slammed into her as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm
approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I
couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her
gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum
continuously for several minutes.  
  
"Oh good, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass," she cried out and then her
own orgasm hit her, "Oh shit, here it is, I'm cumming!"  
  
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock
buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed
flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock
slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock dripped
the remaining cum on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in
delight.  
  
"I have to admit it I have never been ass fucked like that. You are one hell
of a butt fucker," she said and then rolled onto her back and looked at my
semi-hard cum dripping cock.  
  
Marty grabbed a bed sheet and wiped my cock clean and dry and then said, "How
about another glass of wine and I have a proposition for you."  
  
I poured the wine and listened to Marty's proposition. She made it clear that
she wanted to have a threesome with me and Trudy. She invited me to their
apartment on Sunday and promised me that she, Trudy and I would have a great
time. All this talk was making me horny and I felt that familiar sensation
stirring in my loins again.  
  
"God my body is a little tight and stiff tonight. It must be from all that
tension when you were fucking my ass."  
  
"Would you like a massage?"  
  
"Sure if you're up for it just keep your hands away from my pussy and my
tits."  
  
Marty's tits really consisted of little bumps but with elongated nipples. "I
promise, why don't you just lie face down on the bed and I'll get some oil."  
  
She lay face down on my bed as I moved into position to massage her back. She
just sighed as I oiled up my hands, straddled her body and went to work on her
shoulders. She cooed as I rubbed the tension out of her upper body. I worked
my way down from her shoulders to her trap muscles and lower back. I massaged
her back just above her buttocks and she continued to coo and moan with
pleasure. I bypassed her ass for the moment and went to her calves. I massaged
each calf and worked my way up to the back of her thighs. As I massaged the
back of her legs and thighs my eyes were fixated on her marvelous ass.  
  
I finally reached the object of my desire and I rubbed plenty of oil onto
Marty's buttocks. She lifted her hips slightly as I worked her firm ass
cheeks. I pulled her buns apart slightly and stared at the cute little
aperture. I traced my finger over the ridges of her now swollen sphincter and
watched as it seemed to pulse and throb under its own accord.  
  
I took the bottle of oil and placed it right on her nether hole and let a few
drops fall on it. I pushed the oil in her ass and her hips bucked in response.
As my finger entered her channel she gripped it with her muscle. I continued
to finger fuck her ass adding more oil as needed and eventually adding a
second finger. Satisfied that she was well oiled I straddled her hips and
guided my slick cock into her ass. My cock head slipped past the oily
sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her rubbery ring
snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I
only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips and pushed back
obviously wanting more.  
  
My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal
passage. I watched as it stretched her open and slid easily in her oily hole.
I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls
deep in her ass. Marty gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and
then moved her ass in time with my thrusts.  
  
"Oh what a glorious corn hole, fuck me, fuck my ass," she rasped.  
  
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her
gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her
ass was so snug that I wondered how the semen ever got out of my cock. I
fought to hold back my orgasm as long as possible but the undulating walls of
her ass were just too much. I felt the familiar boiling in my balls and I
thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded into her rectum. I barely
heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as her contractions milked
every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her slowly and I enjoyed the new
feeling of warm semen mixed with the oil surrounding my cock in her sheath.  
  
"I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass," she sighed as my cock remained
nestled in her hole.  
  
We remained in the same position for quite a while. I think we even day
dreamed a little and we snapped out of it when my deflated cock slipped from
her ass. Marty flattened her body on the bed, turned her head to one side and
smiled as she whispered.  
  
"That was so good. I loved it, two loads in one night, incredible. My ass is
full with cum," Marty sighed softly.  
  
I lay next to her for a few minutes and ran my hand over her shapely bottom.
Cum oozed from her bung hole and gathered on the cheeks of her ass. I got up
and grabbed a towel and then wiped my semen from her ass. Marty took the towel
and held it to her ass as she headed for my bathroom. I heard the shower
running and then it stopped. Marty emerged from my bathroom and located her
clothes to dress and then head home. I watched her dress and then walked her
to the door. Marty turned and gave me the European kiss and both cheeks and
reminded me about Sunday at their place.  
  
I plopped down in bed and thought about the fantastic anal sex I just had with
an admitted lesbian. Marty had a mouth like a truck driver but she was a great
butt fuck. I knew that I could easily do her again and I was already looking
forward to Sunday.  
  
GOOD NEWS AND A WILD SUNDAY  
  
Sunday afternoon I arrived with a couple bottles of wine at Marty and Trudy's
place. They greeted me with the brush kisses on both cheeks and invited me
into their apartment. It was very tastefully decorated. They led me into the
great room and we opened the wine and sat around chatting for several minutes.
Then Marty suggested that we get down to business and go into the bedroom.
Once in the bedroom both women dropped their dresses and stood before me in
their naked beauty.  
  
I peeled off my clothes as fast as I could as Trudy crawled onto their king
size bed. She lay on her back and opened her legs for me then she stroked her
pussy in anticipation.  
  
"I want you to fuck Trudy first but don't cum in her pussy yet because I will
be eating it later," Marty directed and it was very clear that she would run
the show.  
  
I crawled up on the bed and between Trudy's legs. She wrapped her shapely legs
around my torso and pressed her heels against my buttocks. She was still snug
when I entered her pussy so I took my time fucking her and let her get used to
my cock. Soon my cock was buried in her quim and we both picked up the pace.
Once again, I made an effort to keep my cock in contact with her clit.  
  
Trudy and I were humping each other like mad now as we both raced toward our
mutual orgasms. She pulled my head down and kissed me deeply as she threw her
hips into me. Her body tensed and she groaned into my mouth as her orgasm
overtook her. We kept right on fucking and kissing as it seemed that she could
cum again. I felt my own release approaching as the familiar feeling in my
balls was present but I remembered Marty's words and I pulled out of Trudy
before I came in her pussy. Marty sensed what happened and she replaced me
between Trudy's legs and sunk a strap-on cock into her lover's cunt. Trudy's
body leaped out of control and she pounded her pelvis into Marty as she
experienced another intense orgasm. Marty must have slipped on the strap-on
dildo while I was fucking Trudy. It was really hot to watch Marty fuck her
lover as it was the first time I had ever seen two girls fuck live.  
  
Marty pulled out of Trudy, got between her legs and licked at her snatch. I
watched as she knelt between her friend's legs and sucked the juices from her
pussy. I noticed again that Marty's thighs were firm and trim just the way I
like them. My eyes then went to her round and firm ass.  
  
Marty lifted her face off of Trudy's pussy long enough to say, "I already
lubed up so you can fuck my ass."  
  
Trudy then blurted out, "Do it, she loves it in the ass."  
  
I already knew that. Since I was still hard I knelt behind her and shoved my
cock into her ass. She moaned as she felt the intrusion and wiggled her ass in
approval. I slowly fucked her from behind and fondled her sensuous ass flesh.  
  
Marty grunted as my cock made its way into her tunnel. I stopped with my cock
halfway home and allowed her to get used to the thickness. I knew that my cock
was the largest one she ever had in her ass and I didn't want her to feel any
discomfort. She then pushed her ass back toward me and I reciprocated by
pushing back and sinking my dick in further into her channel. Soon my entire
cock was buried to the hilt and I began fucking her ass slowly and
deliberately.  
  
Trudy maneuvered herself around so that she and Marty were in a 69 position.
She then licked at Marty's pussy and my balls as I continued to fuck the hot
ass. Trudy reached up with her hand and tickled my balls and scraped her
finger along the shaft of my cock. This was too much for me and I ejaculated
deep into Marty's ass filling it with my seed. She clenched her sphincter and
squeezed my cock as it was buried in her ass. Trudy's tongue was still at work
and she had Marty writhing as another orgasm rocked her. Marty's ass humped up
and down as she spilled her juices into Trudy's mouth nearly dislodging my
cock from her ass.  
  
My cock softened and deflated in Marty's ass and then slipped out with an
audible pop. Cum ran out of her dilated asshole and over her pussy lips down
her inner thighs. She collapsed face down on the bed and Trudy stroked her
body and played with her ass as Marty just cooed.  
  
"My God that was incredible. I love being with you two," Marty sighed.  
  
"Well you two are pretty incredible too. That was the most erotic threesome
ever," I replied.  
  
Before we were done for the night Marty wanted my cock in her ass one more
time. This time I lay on my back as she sat on me facing my feet and lowered
her ass onto my cock. Trudy also facing my feet straddled my face and lowered
her pussy to my mouth. Marty then laid back on me with my cock still in her
ass and Trudy leaned over and sucked on one of Marty's inch long nipples as
she rubbed her pussy and clit with her fingers. Marty was going crazy with my
cock in her ass as Trudy sucked her nipple and fingered her pussy.  
  
Marty screamed as another orgasm traveled through her and rocked her body with
the intensity of her climax. Trudy was relentless as she sucked Marty's
nipples and rubbed her clit. Trudy squirmed on my face as her own orgasm
approached and then she too cried out in orgasm. Trudy's juices covered my
mouth and I drank in all her sweet nectar. Marty's thrashing about had
dislodged my cock from her ass and it stood erect between her thighs. Trudy
then took my cock in her mouth and sucked me off until I came. I warned Trudy
when I was about to cum but she just picked up the pace and sucked me faster.
I shot my second load of the afternoon into Trudy's oral cavity and she
swallowed every drop that entered her mouth. She sucked my cock dry and then
the three of us collapsed on the bed.  
  
I probably could have cum again with these two hot insatiable women but they
were both sated and done with sex. We cleaned up, dressed and visited for a
few minutes before I headed back home. When I first saw Trudy in the
restaurant from looking at her beauty, I would never have guessed that she
would be so promiscuous. She was every bit as wild as Myrna and that surprised
me. As I drove home I wondered if I would see them again. I decided that it
would be cool to see them occasionally but not on a steady basis.  
  
A DAY OF REWARDS  
  
On Monday morning at the staff meeting, Audrey had a surprise for me. A couple
of deals had closed putting me over a million dollars in home sales. That was
bit significant since I had not sold any high-end homes at the time. Instead
of donuts for our meeting, Audrey had a cake with my name and congratulations
in it.  
  
"When your new listing sells, that will put you over two-million," Audrey
reminded me.  
  
Yes, things were going well. I was becoming a successful realtor and I had all
the pussy that any guy could hope for. We all had cake and coffee during the
staff meeting. During the course of the morning Judy whispered to me that we
would have our intimate celebration later. Later in was Myrna who ran her hand
over my crotch and invited me to her place Wednesday night to celebrate.  
  
The rest of the day was business as usual until I got a call that a couple
wanted to see my million-dollar listing. We set the appointment for 6:00 PM. I
was pleased that the house attracted someone so quickly. Usually when people
are looking at high end homes they were serious buyers. Audrey, Judy and Roger
all had multi-million dollar listings that I could show this couple too.  
  
That evening after touring the property the couple liked the house and were
surprised that it was just under a million. I explained the couple was going
through a divorce and were interested in selling it quickly. I showed two
other properties priced close to two million and they were not impressed.
After seeing the other two houses they were even more impressed with my
listing. We parted ways and they said they would be in touch. I had a good
feeling about them.  
  
It was a little after 9:00 PM when I got back to the apartment and I decided
to hit the Jacuzzi. Assuming that everyone was in the house, I grabbed two
beers and headed for the lanai. I had finished one beer and then saw someone
walking toward the lanai. Whey the person got closer I recognized Judy.  
  
"Hey this a pleasant surprise, I didn't expect you to be here."  

"Yeah just relaxing with a beer."  
  
Judy was wearing a robe and I was a bit relieved when she took it off to see
that she was wearing bikini. I had somewhat expected her to be naked under the
robe.  
  
"So, where's Roger?"  
  
"Oh, watching some lame TV show. He wasn't up for the Jacuzzi."  
  
"Is Audrey coming?"  
  
"I doubt that she's in bed reading. It's just you and me lover boy. Now I can
congratulate you properly."  
  
"Be cool, Judy, we don't need Roger discovering us."  
  
"No problem, sit on this side. That way I can watch and see if anyone is
coming while I ride your cock."  
  
I knew that it was futile to argue with her. I had two choices, leave or fuck
her. I moved to the other side of the Jacuzzi and Judy's hands went under the
water to fondle my pubes. She pulled my swim suit down to my knees and had my
cock hard in no time. Smiling she straddled me on the seat, pulled her bikini
bottom to the side and lowered her moist pussy onto my cock. She was
definitely ready as she was sopping wet and my cock went in easily.  
  
"Ah, that feels good, I love the way your cock fills me."  
  
I let her do the work and she rode me until she came. Her body shuddered and
she hugged me when her climax rocked her body. I didn't cum but I stayed hard
and let her enjoy her moment. Once composed, she eased her body off of mine.  
  
"Did you cum?"  
  
"No, that's okay!"  
  
"No, it's not, sit on the other side of the Jacuzzi. Not in the seat on the
edge and this time you can keep a lookout."  
  
I sat on the edge of the hot tub with my swim suit down around my knees and my
stiff dick sticking up like a flag pole. Judy immediately covered my cock with
her mouth and proceeded to give me one of her fantastic blow jobs. She had a
unique way of swirling her tongue around the shaft while it was in her mouth.
It didn't take long for my ball sac to tighten signaling my impending release.
Judy sensed this and removed her mouth. She then jerked me off until I shots
streams of semen into the bubbly water.  
  
"Wow, look at it all. I had a feeling it would be a big one and I wanted to
watch you shoot."  
  
She kept stroking my dick until every last drop had been squeezed out. I sank
down in the water and pulled my swim suit back up. It was a satisfying
ejaculation and I let out a big sigh.  
  
"I need to get out of the water before I look like a prune"  
  
"Me too, I have to get back to the house so Roger doesn't come looking for
me."  
  
We got out of the Jacuzzi and put the cover back on. Judy headed for the house
and I went back to my apartment. I don't know why it crossed my mind but I
thought of Audrey and I hoped that she wasn't in the apartment waiting for me.
She wasn't and I was grateful. I took a shower and then hit the sack. I hadn't
expected to have sex that night but that was what was so great about my
arrangement, it was full of surprises.  
  
A GOOD WEEK  
  
About mid-morning on Tuesday I got a call and the couple wanted to put an
offer in on the house. They wanted to come in low but I told them the house
was already listed at $400K under appraisal and that I wouldn't put through an
offer for less than $990K. They agreed and told me they would be by the office
after lunch to sign the papers.  
  
I called the sellers and told them that an offer would be made that day and
they were thrilled as they wanted to move the house quickly. I shared the news
with the office and everyone was happy for me. Audrey handed me a listing of
homes that had not sold in 90 days and may be coming off contract with other
realtors. She told me to call them and try to get them to list with our
realty. She said to be sure and tell them that I recently sold a million-
dollar house in less than two weeks.  
  
It was going to be a good day as three of the prospects, I called agreed to
meet with me and hear why they should list with us. Each of those properties
were originally listed for over a million dollars. I pulled up the tax records
to verify the base for tax purposes and square footage. The meetings were set
for Wednesday. Myrna later reminded me to come to her place Wednesday evening
to celebrate my success.  
  
After lunch on Tuesday, I prepared the offer and delivered to the client. They
both signed it and now it was just a matter of a successful closing. Normally
I would have celebrated with a drink at my favorite bar but that evening I
decided to go back to the apartment. I stopped along the way and picked up and
expensive bottle of scotch. I would celebrate alone that evening and reminisce
about what had transpired since I met Roger in the airport. I was enjoying
life and I was becoming successful.  
  
I had a good night's sleep that Tuesday and on Wednesday I was off to meet
three potential new clients. It was another fantastic day as I was able to
sign all three who were less than satisfied with the previous realtor. The
listings were for $2.5, $1.8 and $1.3 million respectively. When I returned to
the office, Audrey was thrilled and wished me luck with each sale.  
  
The rest of the afternoon I worked on the sales brochures and I would take
them to the clients on Thursday for their approval. By the end of the day I
was ready for a drink and I would have one at Myrna's place. She was very
accommodating and let me wind down with a cocktail after a very exhaustive
work-filled day. She heated up some appetizers and we both relaxed for a
couple of hours. It was very clear however that I was not leaving until she
had her horns scraped.  
  
We enjoyed the appetizers and drinks and then we cuddled up in the family room
and listened to music. I did not want to rush Myrna that night as I wanted her
to feel special even though I was dying to get in her ass again. She smiled at
me as if she could read my mind.  
  
I smiled back and put my arm around her and drew her to me. I gently pulled
her toward me and our mouths locked in a kiss. I pushed my tongue into her
mouth and it took her breath away. Myrna kissed me back and her body relaxed.
I lifted her blouse up over her head as she held her arms up for me to remove
it and as I removed it her tits stood straight out from her chest. I removed
the bra and pushed her shoulders back against the sofa causing her tits to
look bigger and firmer. She moaned as I leaned over and kissed her breasts and
sucked on her rock-hard nipples. I kissed and sucked her tits for several
minutes. Her nipples got so long and so hard that they were like little dicks
sticking out from her tits.  
  
I moved off the sofa and knelt between her legs. I hooked my fingers in her
skirt and she lifted her hips as I pulled it down and off her body. Myrna
looked very sexy clad only in her thigh high hose and robin blue panties, her
aroused tits stood straight out. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her
panties I slowly peeled them down her legs. As I removed her panties I stared
directly at her snatch and gently pushed her legs apart. She groaned as I ran
my finger over her well-trimmed pussy mound and tickled her labia. Her hips
jerked involuntarily when I probed her sopping wet pussy with my finger and
kissed her inner thighs. She gasped aloud when my tongue finally touched her
quim.  
  
I raised her legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her pussy
even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with both
hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her pussy.
I licked her cunt and located her erect clit with my tongue. As I sucked on
her clit and played her tits and nipples, she moaned loudly as her body
thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth glued to her pussy as her body
jumped all over the sofa. She grabbed my head with both hands and held me to
her gushing pussy.  
  
"Oh yeah, this is going to be a quick one and a big one," she cried out and
then she screamed, "I'm cumming, oh God I'm cumming, hold me, hold me tight,
please hold me."  
  
Myrna's body seemed to go through convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and
sent tremors through her. She continued to hold my head to her mound as her
sweet nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her clit
which caused her body to quake again. She collapsed on the sofa so I stood up
and looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt and pushed my pants
down to my ankles. My large erection was covered by my underwear but my state
of desire was obvious. I pushed my underwear down and my cock caught in the
waistband and bobbed in front of her. She stared at my erect cock as it
dangled inches from her face. I reached down and pulled her closer to me so
that her mouth was now on a level with my cock.  
  
Myrna moved her head forward and kissed the head of my cock. Then she licked
up and down the shaft and all around it. Eventually she took about six inches
of my cock into her mouth. She was clearly an experienced cocksucker. She took
her mouth off my cock to speak. "Let's go to my bedroom."  
  
She headed to the bedroom and I watched her fantastic ass as she walked up the
stairs in front of me. Her beautiful shapely ass undulated as she climbed the
stairs and I felt that familiar surge in my loins. I wanted to throw her down
right on the stairs, shove my cock all the way up her ass and fuck her until I
filled her rectum with semen. As if she was reading my mind she spoke again.  
  
"I know that you love my ass but you have more work to do with my pussy
first."  
  
I followed her up the stairs and into her bedroom. She pulled down the bed
covers and got in bed on her back. She spread her legs slightly and looked
hungrily at my erect cock. I got on the bed between her thighs and nestled my
cock at the opening to her pussy. I moved the head of my cock around her vulva
and gently prodded her outer cunt lips. Myrna moaned softly as her pussy got
increasingly wetter.  
  
"Quit fucking around and stick that dick in me."  
  
I eased my dick in a little parting her labia and finding the entrance to her
pussy. I pushed more of my cock into her and in spite of her wetness she was
still very snug around my thickness. For the next several minutes I pushed in
and pulled out, each time pushing a little more of my shaft into her sopping
wet hole. Eventually, my cock sank all the way into her snatch causing her to
gasp aloud. As I began to saw my dick in and out of her, she wrapped her legs
around my lower body and humped her hips up at me. As I picked up the pace I
made sure that my cock stayed in constant contact with her clit.  
  
"Oh yeah, that's it baby. Damn you're a good fuck. Get it to me. Make me cum
again."  
  
She had another quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking her and she came
multiple times in succession. Her pussy was sopping wet with her cunt juice
and I could feel my cock soaking in her nectar as I pushed it all the way in.
She was experiencing a continuous string of orgasms which had her body
thrashing and jerking about as they led up to her final crescendo. Her body
stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even tighter
around my torso squeezing my lower body.  
  
Myrna stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and then she went out of
control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She
was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she reached her crescendo.
All her fanatic actions accelerated my own orgasm and I flooded her womb with
barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as
I released a steady flow of spunk into her pussy. We both humped each other
furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay
on top of her so as not to crush her body with my weight. Her vaginal muscles
clenched and unclenched around my shaft milking my cock dry.  
  
Her cunt was a receptacle holding our combined juices and my cock felt as if
it bathing in warm oil. My cock slowly slipped from her soaked pussy with an
audible sound. Our juices flowed out of her as soon as my cock slipped from
her hole just as if a stopper was pulled out of her. I rolled to my side
alongside of her and flopped on my back.  
  
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her
aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard-little nubs
between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.  
  
"My tits are very sensitive tonight."  
  
She didn't mince words as she was always direct and didn't worry about her
language when at her home. I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on
her sensitive nipples. I rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits
and her rock-hard nubs. As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I
let my hand drift down to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her cum
soaked pubic hair and I felt my cock starting to harden.  
  
I rolled her onto her stomach and lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I
knelt behind her. I eased my cock into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy
style. I slammed into her from behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle.
As I fucked her from behind I looked at her incredible ass and looked forward
to the moment when I was buried balls deep in it.  
  
I slowly fucked her from behind and fondled her generous ass flesh. I started
to tickle her nether hole and then probed it gently with a wet finger. She
wiggled her ass again indicating that she liked the attention. Scooping up
some of her pussy juice I pushed my finger in a little deeper and I watched as
the aperture opened up for my digit.  
  
"Go get the cream and get my ass ready for your big cock and then fuck me."  
  
I backed my cock out of her pussy, got off the bed and took the lotion from
the nightstand where she had left it obviously anticipating anal sex. I knelt
back behind her and coated her nether hole with a generous amount of lotion.
She wiggled her ass some more as I took my time preparing it for my cock. I
loved playing with her ass so I was in no hurry to shove my cock in it. She
then yelled at me to stop teasing her and fuck her, so I moved in behind her
and eased my hard dick into her ass.  
  
Myrna grunted as my cock made its way into her tunnel. I stopped with my cock
halfway home and allowed her to get used to the thickness. She then pushed her
ass back toward me and I reciprocated by pushing back and sinking my dick
further into her canal. Soon my entire cock was buried to the hilt and I began
fucking her ass slowly and deliberately. She reached between her legs with her
hand and tickled my balls and scraped her finger along the shaft of my cock.
This was too much for me and I quickly ejaculated deep into her ass filling it
with my seed. She clenched her sphincter several times and squeezed my cock,
milking it as it was buried in her ass.  
  
I eventually pulled my soft deflating cock out of her ass and rolled over on
my back next to her. Myrna smiled at me and cuddled up to me.  
  
"Stay with me tonight. I'll set the alarm so you have time in the morning to
go home and change."  
  
We both fell asleep with Myrna in my arms. The next morning I woke up first
with a piss hard-on which I dearly loved when I spent the night with a hot
woman. With this piss hard-on, I was able to fuck for quite some time without
cumming and until the pressure in my bladder got so intense that I had to
relieve myself. I rolled over toward her and started caressing her body. She
rolled on her back and I went to work on her firm tits and hard nipples. She
cooed from the titillation and gradually woke up. I moved between her legs and
slid my erect dick in her pussy.  
  
The fit was a bit tight again so I moved slowly and gently working my cock
into her. She got wet quickly and my cock was soon sliding in and out of her
hot cunt. As she had done before she wrapped her legs around my lower body and
her arms around my back as she humped back at me. I fucked her through
multiple orgasms just as I had done last night except that I didn't cum. She
arched her back and her body shook with the intensity of her climax. I kept
fucking her and she had another continuous string of orgasms before her body
stopped moving of its own accord.  
  
"Oh wow, that was great. I love being fucked first thing in the morning. Come
on, it's almost time to get up. Let's shower together."  
  
I stopped fucking her and I slowly slid my still erect cock from her. I headed
into the bathroom to relieve the pressure of my piss hard-on. Myrna joined me
in the shower. She and I soaped each other's body and I loved running my soapy
hands all over her fantastic tits and ass. She played with my erect cock and
lathered it up with soap. I turned her toward the shower wall and slid my
soapy cock into her ass from behind. She braced herself against the shower
wall as I fucked her ass until I came shooting another good-sized load into
her. We finished showering and Myrna douched all the semen from her body.
Afterwards we got dressed and I headed home while she got ready for work.  
  
"See you at the office," she said as I departed.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Audrey is full of surprises and we misbehave at an open house. Judy and Roger
convince to go on a blind date with a friend of Judy's and I don't regret it.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 06


A DATE WITH JUDY'S FRIEND  
  
At work Friday, Judy approached me about a friend of hers who was arriving
later and staying the weekend. She and Roger had met Monique and her former
husband with the other swingers in the Caribbean. Now Monique was divorced and
had contacted Judy about visiting her while she was in the states. Monique was
from Montreal. Judy and Roger wanted me to hang out with them and Monique. I
agreed as I was sure that I would probably get laid if I found her appealing.  
  
That Friday evening in the family room Judy introduced me to Monique. She was
not a beautiful girl but she was not unattractive. She politely took my hand
and told me she was pleased to meet me. She had a very heavy French-Canadian
accent but her English was excellent. Monique was about 5'4" with short brown
hair. I guessed her to weigh about 110 pounds if that. She had deep brown
eyes, smallish breasts and a very round firm bottom. She was wearing very
tight jeans which showed off her curvy ass and hugged her seemingly shapely
legs.  
  
Roger opened up some wine for us. The four of us sat around talking and I
loved Monique's accent and she was very entertaining with her expressions. As
the time went on we all enjoyed ourselves and I found Monique to be very
appealing in an alluring sense. Her sexy voice with the French accent and her
demure smiles had won me over. She was not a girl at first glance that I would
find attractive but she certainly became so the more time we spent together.  
  
We decided to go out to dinner and then dancing afterward. We all changed
clothes and met back in the family room. Monique wore a very tight mini skirt
that showed off her shapely legs and curvy ass. After dinner, we went to this
dance club where they had a good DJ. We grabbed a table, got some drinks and
danced to songs that we liked. Monique loved to dance and during the fast
songs she really got into it. On a few occasions, she moved her body in such a
way that it caused her skirt to ride up and her panty covered crotch peeked
out.  
  
The evening was moving fast and we were having a lot of fun. Monique was as
entertaining as ever with her unique way of telling stories with her accent
and extemporaneous expressions. As it got later we danced to a couple of slow
songs before we called it a night. As I was dancing with her, she moved her
hips side to side across mine. She was a very sexy dancer and I soon had a
very noticeable erection. Monique pressed her loins into mine and smiled at
me.  
  
"I can see that you enjoy dancing with me," she whispered in my ear as she ran
her hand over my crotch.  
  
"Yes I do and you seem to bring out the best in me," I whispered back and then
tongued her ear.  
  
I felt her shiver slightly as my tongue dipped in her ear and then she
whispered to me again, "But the best is not out yet, maybe later," she teased.  
  
I looked over at Roger and Judy dancing and they were locked in an embrace. I
turned my attention back to Monique and then kissed her. She returned my kiss
enthusiastically and plunged her tongue deep in my mouth. The four of us
continued to dance as long as slow songs were playing. When the DJ returned to
the faster songs we decided to leave and go back to the house.  
  
Monique cuddled up to me in the back seat as Roger headed for the house. She
and I began to kiss and I ran my hands over her upper body. I massaged her
firm little tits through her blouse and she gasped in my mouth. She then
turned toward me, sat sideways and draped her legs over mine. Her skirt rode
up and I could see the white crotch of her panty. I ran my hands over her legs
and touched the bare skin above her hose. She trembled slightly but held me
tighter and whispered to me.  
  
"Take my panties off and play with my pussy."  
  
I wasn't surprised by her request as I suspected that there wasn't much she
hadn't done. When she said pussy it really sounded like pooh-say; it was so
damn sexy. I moved my hands up under her skirt and grasped the panty
waistband. As I tugged them down her shapely legs Monique lifted her hips
slightly. I peeled them all the way down and off her legs. Before I fingered
her pussy I just had to feel her firm ass. I reached under her and grabbed
both of her firm round ass cheeks in both hands and molded them with my
fingers. My cock was straining and was ready to burst through my pants. We
whispered to each other.  
  
"You like my ass, no?"  
  
"I like your ass, yes!"  
  
I released her curvy ass and slid one hand between her legs. I touched her
pussy and I found it to be sopping wet. My finger entered her easily and she
emitted a slight gasp at the penetration. I worked a second finger in her
pussy as and stroked them in and out. She was going wild and she was breathing
deeply into my mouth as we kissed. I let my middle finger slip out of her
pussy and touch her anus. She stiffened in my arms and then wiggled her ass as
if she was giving me permission to explore her bottom.  
  
I pushed my moistened middle finger in her anus and then located her clit with
my thumb. I wiggled my finger in her bottom and pressed my thumb against her
clit. She was bucking her hips slowly against my hand and kissing me deeply. I
thought that she might cum any minute but at that moment the car pulled into
the driveway. Monique swung her legs around to sit straight and she adjusted
her mini skirt. I handed her panties to her and she quickly put them in her
purse.  
  
"Who is up for a nightcap?" Roger offered.  
  
We all went in the house and gathered in the family room. Roger brought in
some more wine and the four of us had a nightcap. It wasn't long before Roger
and Judy excused themselves quickly and headed up to their bedroom. Monique
was nervous about having sex in the house with Audrey being right upstairs so
I offered my apartment. She smiled and told me she would love to. We walked up
to the apartment and I locked the inside door. In what seemed like seconds
Monique and I were naked in my bed. She lay on her back, splayed her legs and
pulled back the folds of her vagina.  
  
"Here eat my pussy, please eat my pussy."  
  
I rolled over and got between her legs. I put her thighs on my shoulders and
lowered my mouth to her pussy. I took one slow lick as I flattened my tongue
on desirable mound. It felt so smooth and warm. I enjoyed the taste of her and
I kept licking and eating her. I pointed my tongue and burrowed into her pussy
as it parted her labia my tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of her
juice. Soon I was licking and lapping up as much as I could as fast as I
could.  
  
Monique was obviously enjoying what I was doing as she reached down with both
hands and spread herself wide making it so much easier for my tongue to
explore her pussy. She was breathing rapidly and she moaned softly whenever I
got near her hard pearl. As I searched out her firm clit, she tensed and began
to quiver. After I felt like I had teased her opening as much as I could with
my tongue it was time to see her reaction when my tongue finally touched that
sensitive nub.  
  
I burrowed my tongue as deep into her as I could and then I just sort of
licked and sucked my way up. She used her fingers on either side of her clit
to expose it. I was truly amazed at its stiffness. I flicked my tongue over it
once and then used the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either side of it.
Monique was now moaning and she used her fingers to pull her hood back as she
arched herself so that her clit stuck out even further like a little cock. I
nuzzled it with my nose taking in her scent and I licked it once more before I
took it between my teeth and gently nibbled it.  
  
Monique went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She let go of her
own fleshy hood and pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I
sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and she humped my face for all
she was worth. I don't know exactly how many times she came but she finally
pushed me away as she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.  
  
I lay next to her and stroked her body, my hands moved freely over her firm
small tits and pussy mound. I tweaked her hard-little nubs as they pointed
straight out from her breasts. She rolled toward me and embraced me and yelled
for me to hold her tight. She was one hot woman and I was glad that I had met
her.  
  
"Hold me, oh please hold me," she pleaded as her orgasms and spasms continued.  
  
As we lay there for a while, Monique started stroking my cock. She added some
saliva from her mouth as she kept stroking my cock.  
  
"I like playing with your cock. You have a nice cock."  
  
"Playing with your cock has got me hot again. I need to sit on your cock."  
  
Monique straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and
aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted
a small gasp as it filled her hole. She rocked back and forth on top of me as
I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm
buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself on my dick. She
started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm
and then she yelled out.  
  
Monique collapsed on top of me her body quivering from the intensity of her
orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her
womb. I too exploded with my first load of the night and I flooded her pussy
with my seed. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she
just lay on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back
next to me. I was still hard so I rolled over on her pushing my cock back into
her pussy. I fucked her until she pleaded with me to give her pussy a rest.  
  
I pulled out of Monique and then rolled her over on all fours. I slipped my
cock back into her pussy and pounded her from behind. I loved looking at her
shapely ass as I fucked her and I even thought about fucking her in the ass.
However, I didn't want to push her too fast so I resolved myself to focus on
her pussy. I massaged her beautiful ass I fucked her doggy style until I came
in her pussy for a second time. She had her head turned to the side and
emitted soft sounding murmurs as I emptied my balls in her twat. I pulled my
softening cock from her and then flopped down next to her on the bed.  
  
Once she recovered she put on her skirt and blouse and walked back to the
house carrying the rest of her clothes. She kissed me on both cheeks before
she left and thanked me for a lovely evening. She was staying until Sunday so
I was sure that we would be having sex again before she left.  
  
SATURDAY ENCORE  
  
The next morning Audrey, Roger and Judy all had appointments leaving Monique
and I alone together. I invited her in for coffee and she willingly accepted.
We went into the apartment and I poured us both a cup of coffee. We sat at my
kitchen table sipping coffee and chatting for several minutes. We had plans to
go out with Judy and roger again that evening but for now we were alone.  
  
"Monique is there anything in particular that you would like to do today," I
offered.  
  
She smiled demurely and blushed slightly when she replied, "I would like for
us to make love before anything else."  
  
Monique stood up from the chair and walked over to me. She pulled my tee shirt
up and off my body. I stood up as she dropped to her knees in front of me to
lower my warm-up pants. She took hold of the waistband and slowly pulled them
down my legs. By this time, I had an erection and it sprung out at her as she
lowered my pants. My cock dangled in front of her face as she removed my pants
from me one leg at a time. I stood completely naked in front of her with my
cock just inches from her face.  
  
She took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it
and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. She was a very accomplished
cocksucker. She sucked me deep into her mouth and swirled her tongue around
the shaft of my cock. I felt my orgasm building and I warned her that I was
going to cum soon.  
  
"I am going to cum."  
  
She took her mouth of my cock and looked up at me with those deep brown eyes
and replied, "I want you to cum in my mouth I want to taste your cream
Walter."  
  
When she said my name it sounded like Wall-tah with her accent. Monique
returned her mouth to my cock and resumed sucking it until I exploded in her
mouth. She continued to suck my cock and swallow every drop until my cock was
drained dry.  
  
"Oh Walter I love your cream. It is so tasty and so much of it," she whispered
as she licked her lips.  
  
She stood up still fully clothed and lifted her face up to me to be kissed. I
kissed her and held her in my arms and then I began to undress her. I dropped
to my knees, unbuckled her belt and unfastened her jeans. I pulled the jeans
down her legs stopping to remove her shoes and anklets. I pulled her jeans all
the way down and off her shapely legs. I then took hold of her panties and
slowly peeled them down and off her legs. She was trembling slightly and had
goose bumps on her skin. I held her panties up to my nose and inhaled the
smell of her femininity. She gasped at the action. I reached behind her and
grasped her firm shapely ass in both my hands and pulled her toward me. She
gasped again as I kissed her loins and fondled her ass cheeks. I could smell
her sweet sex but I held off on licking her pussy.  
  
I stood back up and I lifted the cotton sweater up and removed it from her
body. Then I reached behind her and unhooked her bra. I was beginning to
harden again and my semi-erect cock brushed against her thighs. I slid the bra
straps slowly down her arms baring her small firm breasts. Her nipples were
rock hard and I couldn't resist tweaking them a little which caused her to
moan softly. I then turned her around so that her back was to me and I reached
around and cupped her firm tits in my hands. I played with her tits and
nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My cock was now fully erect again
and it brushed against her buttocks as I fondled her.  
  
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck,
shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks, I
planted kisses on both cheeks and tickled her tailbone with my tongue. She
couldn't take any more of the foreplay so she turned her body toward me,
grasped my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her
pussy with my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick
her pussy. She gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head
tightly as she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to
hold onto me for balance.  
  
"Oh Walter, let's go to your bed."  
  
I guided her over to my bed and she immediately splayed her legs and welcomed
me back to her pussy. I burrowed my tongue as deep into her as I could and
then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up. When I got to her clit I used
the very tip of my tongue to tickle it. Just as I had the night before, I
flicked my tongue over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of
flesh on either side of it. She was now moaning and she arched herself so that
her clit stuck out even further like a little cock. I licked it once more
before I took it between my teeth and gently nibbled it. Monique went wild and
started bucking and moaning loudly. She pulled my head to her pussy as she
cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and she
humped my face for all she was worth. I don't know exactly how many times she
came but she finally collapsed on the bed.  
  
I was not done with her however so I eased my dick into her pussy and began to
fuck her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we
picked up the pace. She wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around
the back of my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and I
made sure that my cock stayed in contact with her clit as I plowed her cunt.
We fucked hard and long working ourselves toward an exhaustive state. She
tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my
legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel her
drench my cock with her pussy juice just before my own intense orgasm. I could
feel it building in my balls and then I exploded filling her with my man seed.
It seemed endless as I fired round after round of hot cum into her pussy.  
  
I remained still with my cock still in her pussy as she uttered unintelligent
French moans and sounds and her body quivered. Her vagina muscles were
involuntarily squeezing and releasing my cock, milking all the juice out of
it. My deflated cock slipped from her vagina and she flinched as cool air
touched her opening.  
  
"I need to rest for a while, my body aches so," she said softly.  
  
"I'll tell you what, let's take a shower and then go into the Jacuzzi."  
  
Monique and I showered together and I massaged her cute firm body as we
washed. As I washed her I paid a lot of attention to her ass. As I ran my
hands between her legs washing her pussy and her bottom, I slipped a very
soapy middle finger into her ass. She gasped at first but then she just
wiggled her bottom and smiled at me. I covered her body with shower gel
telling her that it would help soothe her muscles. I also put shower gel in
her ass and pushed my finger back in her nether hole. After showering we dried
each other and then I gave her a sweat shirt to wear down to the Jacuzzi. She
looked so sexy with the sweat shirt just covering her pussy and ass with her
shapely legs on display that I felt my cock stir again.  
  
Once in the lanai, we entered the Jacuzzi, I turned on the jets and we kicked
back enjoying the bubbles. After a while Monique leaned back into me and I
reached around and stroked her cute titties tweaking and rolling her nipples
in my fingers. I slid one of my hands down across her firm abs over her little
brown tuft of hair and found her vagina. I played with the folds of her labia
and then inserted my fingers in her pussy. I found her hard clit and rolled it
between my fingers as I continued to tease her nipples with my other hand.  
  
As she got turned on I moved her to the other side of the Jacuzzi and had her
lean over the edge presenting her shapely ass to me. Her ass always looked
good but this time it glistened with water and looked so sensual. I leaned
over and licked her pussy from behind driving her wild. Then I had the urge to
tongue her beautiful ass. I knew it was clean from our shower. I swiped my
tongue from her pussy up and over her nether hole and back to her pussy. She
gasped out loud when my tongue touched her anus. I really got into it and
grasped both of her curvy ass cheeks and pulled them slightly apart so that I
could get my tongue in deeper. I probed her pink aperture with my tongue as I
inserted my fingers in her pussy. She started whimpering, gasping and
directing the action. She was murmuring in French saying yes and good. She
seemed to experience another orgasm and then she dropped her ass below the
water. She turned to me and smiled.  
  
We dried off minutes later and closed up the Jacuzzi. We went back to my
apartment. As we walked up the stairs I watched Monique with her shapely legs
below the sweat shirt. I could also see the slight curve to her ass as she
ascended the stairs. I felt my loins stir again as we approached the
apartment. She asked if I had any espresso. I did and I made it for us. We sat
in the living room sipping our strong coffee. She sat on the sofa with her
legs curled up under her. She looked so sexy just wearing my sweat shirt.  
  
"Walter, I was wondering. Have you and Judy made love?"  
  
"No," I lied, "That would be very awkward living here. Roger is my friend."  
  
"Yes, but you went to a swinger's party, no?"  
  
"I did, just once but Judy and I did not get together. It was very strange
with Roger present."  

"I'm surprised that she had not tried to seduce you."  
  
"I understand that swingers do not swing outside the group."  
  
"Yes, it's true that is the rule but not everyone follows it."  
  
"If she did try to seduce you, would you let her?"  
  
"Absolutely not, as I said Roger is my friend. He is the reason I am living
here and doing well in real estate."  
  
"I am rested now. I would like to go back to bed. I know you like my ass. Do
you want that now?"  
  
"Oh yes, very much. You have a beautiful ass."  
  
We went to my bedroom and once inside Monique stripped off the sweat shirt and
flopped down on my bed face down. At this point I was anxious to get in her
ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on
the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with
her pussy and her curvy ass. I took the lotion from my bedside and put an
ample amount in her anus. She moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her
ass simultaneously. I put an ample of amount of lotion in her ass coating the
tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim.  
  
I nestled my dick against the entrance momentarily before easing it inside
her. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick
head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined
action of my cock. She moaned as my penis filled her hole. I fucked her with
long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily back and forth in
her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my penis move in and out
of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. I caressed her small
tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and whispered in her
ear.  
  
"Monique, you have a hot ass, I love fucking you in your hot ass."  
  
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards
impaling her on my inflated member. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass
swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that she felt the
warm fluid being squirted inside her and she immediately started to cum
herself. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder
into her. She writhed around humping her fingers and her body arched off the
bed as a climax of a massive proportion seemed to rip through her.  
  
My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed
next to her. She covered my cock with her mouth and sucked any remaining cum
from my tool. The both of us were exhausted and she curled up in my arms. We
rested for nearly an hour cuddling and talking. She decided that she should
get back to the house before Roger and Judy returned.  
  
It was late afternoon when Roger and Judy returned and later the four if us
went out for dinner. Judy was a little distant during dinner. I got the sense
that she suspected that Monique and I had hooked up that morning. After dinner
that evening we returned to the house and sat around drinking and talking.
Monique was leaving in the morning. Roger and Judy were taking her to the
airport. The four of us stayed up late but there was no more sex. It was just
as well as we were both tired and sexually sated.  
  
RISKY BUSINESS AT AN OPEN HOUSE  
  
I slept in Sunday morning and when I got up the others had left for the
airport. Audrey was in the family room reading the Sunday paper when I entered
the house. She looked up and smiled at me.  
  
"There is coffee made in the kitchen if you want some."  
  
I got a cup of coffee and joined her in the family room. I took a section of
the paper and sat in an easy chair.  
  
"Do you have any plans for today?"  
  
"No, not today," I replied.  
  
"Good, I have an open house and I would like you to keep me company."  
  
"Sure, what time?"  
  
"It's from 1:00 to 2:30."  
  
I finished my coffee and then went back to the apartment to have breakfast,
shower, shave and get dressed. Audrey and I left the house at noon and she
drove us to the open house. We got things set up putting out flyers and local
information and then did a walk through making a final check. The couple was
away on vacation so no one would be home that Sunday. We had several couples
come through and the last ones left around 3:00 PM.  
  
"I'm going to take a bath in that fabulous Roman tub in the master bedroom.
Lock up and then come and join me."  
  
I was surprised to say the least that Audrey would take liberties like that in
the house. However, I did as she asked and made sure that all the doors were
locked. I made my way up to the master bedroom and heard the bath water
running. Audrey had brought towels and bath gel with her from home. We both
got undressed as the tub filled with hot water and the bubbled up. After
entering the tub, we played with each other and caressed each other. The slick
gel made it even more exciting.  
  
"Oh, this touching has gotten me excited I need to sit on you."  
  
"You mean my cock."  
  
"Of course your cock, silly."  
  
Audrey straddled me and lowered her hot pussy on my cock. She wrapped her arms
around me and pulled me to her crushing her tits against my chest. I reached
down and cupped her round ass with both hands as she bounced up and down on my
cock.  
  
"Oh, this is going to be a quick one. Get ready!"  
  
I picked up the pace fucking her and she lost it. She screamed out loud for me
to hold her as her body shook with the intensity of her orgasm. Her hips
flailed away as her body seemed to go into spasm. I held her tight until her
body stopped thrashing and she settled down. She rested her head on my
shoulder as we sat there with my cock still buried in her pussy. I started to
move again this time in search of my own orgasm but she stooped me.  
  
"No more just now, I need to give my pussy a break. Sit on the edge of the
tub."  
  
I sat on the edge of the Roman style tub with my 7+ inches standing proud.
Audrey lowered her mouth on my cock and really got in to sucking me off. She
bobbed her head up and down on my rod as she fondled my balls with her hand. I
felt my release building and I warned her that I was about to cum. Audrey just
intensified the oral action and let me cum in her mouth. She blocked most of
it with her tongue and let my seed run out of her mouth into the water. She
sucked my cock until it was dry and it softened in her mouth.  
  
I slipped back into the water and she settled into the seat next to me. We
both relaxed in the bubbling water as we recovered from our intense orgasms. I
thought to myself that this woman was really something and how fortunate I was
to have made it with her. It was still hard to believe that I was banging my
best friend's mother and wife. I had an arrangement that I never would have
even imagined before I ran into Roger.  
  
After a while Audrey leaned back into me and I reached around and stroked her
breasts tweaking and rolling her nipples in my fingers. I slid one of my hands
down across her firm abs over her little tuft of hair and found her vagina. I
played with the folds of her labia and then inserted my fingers in her pussy.
I found her hard clit and rolled it between my fingers as I continued to tease
her nipples with my other hand.  
  
As she got turned on I moved her to the other side of the big tub and had her
lean over the edge presenting her shapely ass to me. She gasped out loud when
my tongue touched her anus. I really got into it and grasped both of her curvy
ass cheeks and pulled them slightly apart so that I could get my tongue in
deeper. I probed her pink aperture with my tongue as I inserted three fingers
in her pussy. She started whimpering, gasping and directing the action.  
  
"Oh, my God, do it again. Lick me there; stick your tongue in there. Eat my
pussy, tongue my ass, rim me, oh my," she cried out.  
  
I repeated this several more times until Audrey seemed to go into convulsions
with her second orgasm of the evening. She collapsed back into my arms and I
stroked her aroused tits as she recovered from the intensity of her climax. We
decided to get out of the tub before we turned into prunes. We dried off and
then wiped the tub down with the same towels. We got dressed and headed home.  
  
Roger and Judy were not home so Audrey told me to leave my door unlocked.
Minutes later we were naked in my bed. She began to stroke my cock into an
erect state and then proceeded to suck on it. She loved to stick her tongue in
the little hole and nibble on my cock head. This always made her hot to the
point when she needed my cock in her pussy. She straddled me and aimed my cock
in her hole and rode me until she achieved another orgasm.  
  
I decided it was time for me to fuck her in the ass again so I had her kneel
on all fours with her gorgeous ass in the air. She liked to put her head on
the mattress and turn it to the side so that she could watch. I broke out the
lube and put an ample amount in her bottom. I fingered her ass and pussy at
the same time.  
  
"I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together!"  
  
After several minutes of finger fucking her pussy and ass I couldn't wait any
longer and I had to get my cock in her beautiful bottom. I removed my fingers
and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed
forward slowly. My cock head strained to pop through and she let out a little
groan as the pressure from my iron hard dick forced her little ring to open
like a flower, Suddenly, my large soft mushroom head slipped past the ring and
into her ass. Audrey let out a groan as her rear passage was stretched to
accommodate my ample girth.  
  
"Oh, you are going to make me like this as much as the regular way."  
  
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out
of her tight ass until all 7+ inches were tightly packed up her ass. Audrey
really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew
was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as I
penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of my thick
cock. She was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it pulled out and
then came crashing back in as my big heavy balls bounced off her pussy. She
was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with pleasure. When I
reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded again.  
  
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that
familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my
raging cock harder into her searing ass in search for my release. She was
yelling and moaning, clawing and scratching at the bed cover begging me to
cum.  
  
"Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass."  
  
I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into her ass. I
did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I emptied
my seed deep into her bowels. I was surprised with how much cum I produced as
my dick continued to hammer into her ass.  
  
When I was finished, I pulled out of her and she collapsed on the bed utterly
spent. I slumped down next to her quivering body. I looked over at her bottom
and I noticed my seed oozing from her anus. Once she recovered she cleaned up
in my bathroom, dressed and returned to the house.  
  
"Thanks for keeping me company today."  
  
"It was my pleasure my lady."  
  
I took a rinse off and then put on my swim suit. My body was fatigued and I
looked forward to a dip in the pool and relaxing in the Jacuzzi. Later I
returned to my apartment and chilled out with some wine and a light dinner. It
was back to work on Monday but it had been a superb weekend.  
  
ANOTHER WEEK OF BUSINESS AND PLEASURE  
  
On Monday after my morning run, I showered dressed and grabbed a cup of coffee
on the way to the office. We all drove our own cars since we would all have
different appointments during the day. Even Roger and Judy drove separately. I
arrived at the office and Myrna had already made the coffee and had picked up
donuts that morning. At 9:00 AM the five of us were gathered in the conference
room reviewing our plans for the week.  
  
Each time we met on Monday mornings, I was still amazed that I was having sex
with all three women. Most amazing was that no one knew that I was having sex
with the other and roger certainly didn't know that I was fucking all three of
them. We reviewed our pipeline with Audrey and discussed plans to close deals
and acquire more listings. After the meeting, I was pouring another cup of
coffee when Myrna came up behind me and whispered to me.  
  
"I would like some company Wednesday evening, are you up for that?"  
  
"I will always be up for you," I countered.  
  
"That's what I'm counting on."  
  
I took my coffee to my desk and thought that Wednesday was spoken for. I began
going through the list and calling potential sellers. Usually after the
initial term of the agreement, if the sellers were dissatisfied with the
current realtor, they were often open to change. I spent the morning making
those calls and had some promising leads.  
  
After lunch, I received a call from a couple who were moving into the area. I
set up and appointment to meet with them and explain how our realty worked. I
would also show them our success rate. They were staying in a nice hotel and I
agreed to meet them in the bar. When I arrived, I got one of the biggest
surprises of my life. The couple looked like a father and daughter and not a
husband and wife. She was a beautiful looking Asian woman who I guessed to be
in her early to mid-thirties. He was a frumpy looking guy who I guessed to be
in his early sixties. I was to learn later that he was 55 and she was 34.  
  
"Mr. and Mrs. Williams, how do you do. I'm Walt from the realty company."  
  
"Hi, Walt, no need to be so formal. I'm Bob and this is my wife Myleene. Have
a seat."  
  
"Thank you, so I understand that you are looking for a home in the Fort
Lauderdale area. Can you give me a sense of what you are looking for?"  
  
"Sure, but first can I get you a drink," he asked as he flagged the waitress
over.  
  
I glanced over at Myleene and she smiled at me and then crossed her lovely
legs. I could not help but look at the gorgeous gams. Just then the waitress
appeared.  
  
"What can I get you sir?"  
  
"I'll have a Johnny Walker Black rocks with a water back."  
  
"Ha! I knew I liked you. I'm having the same."  
  
The waitress took our order. Myleene was still sipping her white wine and I
had a sense that she would make it last for a while. My eyes dropped to her
legs again and she smiled at me again. She had a beautiful face with a
sensuous mouth with puffy lips. The very kind of mouth that I would love to
have on my cock. I wondered how a guy like Bob landed such a beauty.  
  
"So, Walt, I would like to stay under $500,000. We don't need a big house,
3-bedroom will do. We would like to have a nice screened-in pool. I don't need
a big yard but something private would be nice."  
  
"Okay, I can run a search on some listings and put together an itinerary of
homes to show you. I have one in mind already that is listed for $475,000. It
is a four bedroom but has a nice size pool enclosed in a lanai. It is fairly
private as it backs up to a wooded area of wetlands."  
  
"That sounds good. The choice will be Myleene's as I still travel somewhat for
the government. I'm a civil service worker and I will be based in Miami but
have to go to D.C. occasionally. Can we see the house you describing
tomorrow?"  
  
"Certainly, and I'll put the list of the others together this evening. What
time would you like to see the house?"  
  
"How about picking us up at ten in the morning?"  
  
"Fine I'll be here at ten. Oh, dress casually with some good walking shoes."  
  
I had another drink with them and learned more about them as a couple. Myleene
was Eurasian. Her mother was Chinese and her father French. Her parents still
lived in Paris where she had met Bob. They had been married ten years. Bob
worked for the government and had moved around in his civil service job. They
had been in several countries before returning to the states.  
  
All during our conversation, I felt Myleene's eyes on me. Occasionally I
glanced at her lovely legs and she knew that I was impressed with her beauty.
After my second drink, I excused myself to go back to the office to get their
itinerary started. I offered to pick up the tab but Bob said he had it
covered. I told them I would see them at ten in the morning.  
  
I drove back to the office and I was haunted by Myleene's beauty. I kept
reminding myself of what Audrey had told me about mixing business and
pleasure. However, I knew that if Myleene gave me the slightest indication of
interest, I would be all over her. That evening I worked on their itinerary
but every so often my mind would drift back to the Eurasian beauty.  
  
That night in bed I had a boner that would not quit as I visualized making
love to Myleene. Secretly I hoped that either Audrey or Judy would visit me
but that did not happen. Unable to get to sleep. I masturbated and shot a huge
load onto my body. With the sexual tension relieved somewhat I was able to
sleep.  
  
The flowing morning I stopped by the office first and then headed to the hotel
to pick up the Williams. They were in the lobby waiting and when I saw Myleene
my jaw almost dropped. She was wearing tight shorts with a tube top. Her body
was exquisite and I had my first look at her very curvy bottom and long
shapely legs. Her breasts were firm and her nipples were evident in the tube
top.  
  
"All set?" I managed to ask.  
  
"Yep, let's go. Oh, I have a conference call this afternoon. I don't know if
we will get to see all the house on the list."  
  
"Sure, no problem. I will show you the best ones first and then we can see the
others at another time."  
  
I took them to one I had listed in my name because I knew they would love it.
Also, it would serve a good basis of comparison when looking at the other
homes. The strategy worked and they loved the house. Myleene particularly
loved the lanai and pool. She also liked the privacy deck so she could
sunbathe too. Bob liked the layout and told me he would use one bedroom for an
office.  
  
Bob wasn't interested in doing the maintenance so I told him about the
landscaping and pool service contractors who did most of the work in the
neighborhood. He liked that and I also gave them the name of a house cleaning
service. Everything seemed perfect but even more so when they saw the other
homes in the same price range.  
  
We skipped lunch as Bob had his conference call and they would order room
service. He said he would be in touch with me to either see the other homes or
put an offer in on the one they liked so far. I left them off at the hotel and
sat in my car as they entered the building. I had been looking at Myleene's
super fine ass all day and I just had to watch her walk away. Her curvy bottom
undulated under the tight shorts and drove me wild. I drove back to the office
and wished that I was getting together with Myrna that night instead of
Wednesday.  
  
However, I was rewarded later with a visit from Judy. I was in my apartment
with the door open and she just walked in. "Well are you going to ask me in?"
she laughed.  
  
"Where's Roger and Audrey?"  
  
"They're meeting with a builder this evening. I came over to get laid. It's
been a while, I missed you. Can I have some wine?"  
  
I got her a glass of white wine and when I returned to the room Judy was
sitting with her legs curled under her on the sofa. I handed her the wine and
went to sit in the easy chair but she patted the sofa for me to sit with her.
I sat next to her on the sofa and we clicked glasses in a toast.  
  
We finished our wine, she then stood up and took off her sweatshirt baring her
nice medium sized tits. Then she dropped her sweatpants and she was equally
naked under them. Her bush was neatly trimmed and I loved her delectable curvy
ass.  
  
"You like?"  
  
"Of course, I like."  

"Take off your shorts."  
  
I now had a hard-on from looking at her body. But I stripped off my shorts and
my hard cock sprung out in its erect state.  
  
"See I knew it. Let's go to your bedroom."  
  
There was no turning back now so I led her to my bedroom. Once in the room she
jumped on the bed and bounced around in her nakedness like a giddy teenager. I
moved toward her and she lay down on her back and held her arms open to me.
She spread her legs slightly and looked apprehensively at my erect cock. I got
on the bed between her thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her pussy.
I moved the head of my cock around her vulva and gently prodded her outer
lips. She moaned softly as her pussy got increasingly wetter. Satisfied that
she was wet enough I eased my dick in a little parting her labia and finding
the entrance to her pussy. I pushed more of my cock into her and in spite of
her wetness she was still very snug. For the next several minutes I pushed in
and pulled out, each time pushing a little more of my shaft into her sopping
wet hole. Finally, my cock sank all the way into her snatch causing her to
gasp aloud. Then as I began to saw my dick in and out of her, she wrapped her
legs around my lower body and humped her hips up at me. As I picked up the
pace and as always, I made sure that my cock stayed in constant contact with
her clit.  
  
Judy surprised herself with a quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking her and
she seemed to cum continuously. Her pussy was flooded with her cunt juice and
I could feel my cock soaking in her nectar as I pushed it all the way in. She
was experiencing a continuous string of mini-orgasms which had her body
thrashing and jerking about as they led up to her final crescendo. Her body
stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even tighter
around my torso squeezing my lower body.  
  
"Oh my God, this is going to be huge!"  
  
Judy stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and then she went out of
control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She
was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she climaxed. All her fanatic
actions accelerated my own release and I flooded her womb with a barrage of
semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as I released a steady flow
of spunk into her pussy. We both humped each other furiously until our orgasms
subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay on top of her so as not to
crush her body with my weight. Her vaginal muscles clenched and unclenched
around my shaft milking my cock dry. Our juices flowed out of her pussy as
soon as my cock slipped from her hole just as if a stopper was pulled out of
her. I rolled to my side alongside of Judy and flopped on my back.  
  
"Oh my, I needed to cum like that. It has been a while. Wow!"  
  
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her
aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard-little nubs
between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.  
  
"You know my breasts are very sensitive."  
  
I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I
rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her rock-hard nubs.  
  
"Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine."  
  
As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down
to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her cum soaked pubic hair and I
felt my cock starting to harden. She begged me to let her rest as she was sure
that she could not possibly cum again and her clit was oversensitive. I rolled
her onto her stomach and lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt
behind her. I eased my cock into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style.
She was content in this position since I was not in contact with her clit and
she knew that I needed to cum again. I slammed into her from behind causing
her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle. As I fucked her from behind I looked at her
lovely ass I imagined it was Myleene that I was now fucking.  
  
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass
spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her
tight aperture with the tip of my pinky finger. She tensed when she felt my
finger probe her anus.  
  
"Please don't you know that I don't do that."  
  
"Don't worry, I will just play with your ass as I fuck you."  
  
Now with my cock in her pussy and my pinky finger just barely in her ass I was
approaching another ejaculation. I could it building in my balls, travel
through my scrotum and splash the insides of her vagina with my warm semen. I
came buckets in her pussy again. That night Judy didn't bother to shower at
the apartment but just threw on her sweats and went back to her house. She
patted me on my cock, thanked me and said goodnight. I lay naked in my bed
somewhat sated after two intense orgasms. However, I knew that if it had been
Myleene in my bed, I would not have stopped after two.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Another wild night with Myrna. An invitation to spend time with Trudy and her
lesbian roommate Marty. Ignoring the cardinal rule, not to mix business with
pleasure.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 07


WEDNESDAY WITH MYRNA  
  
As planned after the working day I went to Myrna's place. There was no wasting
time with her. We were there no longer than a minute before we were naked and
she proceeded to give me a fantastic blow job. As Myrna licked and sucked my
balls before kissing her way up my shaft. Looking up into my eyes, she slid
her lips over my bulging head with her hand still wrapped around my shaft. Her
tongue swirled under the ridge of my crown as she sucked me deeper into her
mouth. She tested her gag line and was soon taking most of my cock down her
throat.  
  
My cock was alive and my hot flesh pulsed against her lips. She pulled me
deeper into her mouth, pressing her lips tightly against me and sucking hard.
The feel of my hard cock sliding between her lips and over her tongue had me
on the verge of a huge orgasm. Myrna had slipped her hand between her legs and
fingered her dripping pussy. The smell of sex was rampant in her bedroom.  
  
I grabbed the back of her head and started fucking her face. She was slurping
and sucking as fast as she could. She drooled as she tried to keep up with my
thrusting motions. Her fingers dug into my thighs, moving her head as I pumped
my cock in and out of her mouth. I knew her pussy would need attention but I
wasn't about to stop anything she was doing at the moment. I could sense that
I was going to cum soon and I warned her but she just kept sucking me in
anticipation of receiving a creamy treat. I felt my cock swell and I knew that
she was about to receive my load. Muffled moans escaped from her throat as she
eagerly sucked my dick awaiting my ejaculation. She moved her lips up and down
over my shaft in rhythm with my thrusting motions. She was drooling like crazy
and I could feel it running down my pecker onto my balls.  
  
My breathing became more erratic and I was about to lose control. Myrna looked
up at me with those big eyes and nodded her head, letting me know she wanted
to taste my seed and then covered my cock with her mouth just as I lost it. I
let out a soft grunt as I pumped stream after stream of hot cream into her
mouth. I shot the first jet against the roof of her mouth then several more
blasts of hot cum poured into her mouth. She moved her hand under my scrotum
to squeeze out the last few drops and then she too had an orgasm. Apparently,
the feel of my throbbing cock in her mouth, the taste of my seed and her hand
in her cunt was just too much. The pressure in her lower tummy gushed out
through her pussy and soaked her fingers.  
  
My cock fell from her lips and cum dripped from her lips and chin as her body
jerked and shuddered in orgasm. Myrna looked up at me when she was done,
blotches of cum glistened on her lips. "I need to sit on your dick," she
announced.  
  
Myrna straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and
aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted
a small gasp as it filled her hole. She rocked back and forth on top of me as
I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm
buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself on my dick. She
started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm
and then she yelled out.  
  
"I am going to explode."  
  
Myrna collapsed on top of me, her body quivering from the intensity of her
orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her
womb. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she just lay
on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to
me.  
  
"I love fucking you and I am so glad that you keep your mouth shut."  
  
I replied, "Myrna you are great in bed and I wouldn't do anything to mess that
up."  
  
"Have you ever done it with more than one girl?"  
  
"Sure a few times, I even went to a swinger's party once. Have you?"  
  
"Yeah a couple of threesomes. Mostly two other guys but once with a couple
that was wild. Have you done group sex since you moved here."  
  
"Yes, and it's a weird arrangement. The one girl is gay but likes anal. She
likes feeling me cum in her ass."  
  
"Wow, that is different.  
  
"I'm supposed to see them Sunday."  
  
"Really, I would love to join you. Do you think they would go for it?"  
  
"I don't know but I can certainly ask. I'll call them tomorrow."  
  
"Do they use toys and things?"  
  
"Yes, they have plenty of toys."  
  
"Oh wow, I'm getting hot just thinking of it. Try to convince them."  
  
"I will."  
  
Myrna got up to use the bathroom and I got myself a beer from her fridge. I
was sitting naked nursing the beer when she called to me and asked me to come
back to her bedroom.  
  
"I douched both my ass and pussy for you."  
  
"Is that right? I suppose you want me to rim your lovely bottom."  
  
I walked toward the bed and by the time I got there my cock was rock hard. Her
ass always looked so sensual. I leaned over and licked Myrna's pussy from
behind driving her wild. I could tell that she had dabbed a very fragrant
perfume between her thighs and on her ass cheeks. I had the urge to tongue her
beautiful ass so I swiped my tongue from her pussy up and over her nether hole
and back to her pussy. She gasped out loud when my tongue touched her anus,
she loved that. I really got into it and grasped both of her curvy ass cheeks
and pulled them slightly apart so that I could get my tongue in deeper.  
  
"Oh, my God, keep doing it. Eat my pussy, tongue my ass."  
  
It was time for me to fuck her in the ass so I had her kneel on all fours with
her gorgeous ass in the air. She put her head on the mattress and turned to
the side so that she could watch. I broke out the lube and put an ample amount
in her ass. She handed me the toy with the beads that we had used the last
time. I lubed that up as well and fed it to her ass slowly until the last bead
had disappeared. Next, she handed me a dildo and told me to put in her pussy.  
  
"I love the feel of those toys in my ass and pussy together."  
  
If there was one thing I liked besides fucking a beautiful ass it is anal
foreplay. After several minutes of toy fucking her pussy and ass, I couldn't
wait any longer and I had to get my cock in her beautiful ass. I removed the
beads and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed
forward slowly. She told me to leave the dildo in her pussy. My cock head
strained briefly to pop through and she let out a little groan. My hard dick
forced her taut ring to open up and suddenly the large spongy mushroom head
slipped past the ring and into her ass. Myrna let out a groan as her rear
passage was stretched to accommodate my ample girth.  
  
"Oh, I love having you in my ass."  
  
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out
of her tight ass until all seven plus inches were tightly packed up her
bottom. Myrna really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of
what she knew was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the
pace as I penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of
my thick cock. Myrna was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it
pulled out and then came crashing back in as my big heavy balls bounced off
the dildo in her pussy. Myrna was pumping the dildo in and out as I drilled
her ass. She was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with
pleasure.  
  
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that
familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my
raging cock harder into her searing ass in search for my release, which also
increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning, clawing
and scratching at the bed cover begging me to cum.  
  
"Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass," she begged.  
  
I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into Myrna's
ass. I did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I
emptied my seed deep into her bowels. I couldn't believe how much cum I
produced as my dick continued to hammer into her ass. She had gotten herself
off with the dildo and her body was trembling. We both collapsed and fell
forward on her bed with me on top of her. A few second later, I pulled out of
her ass as we lay on the bed utterly spent. I slumped down next to her
quivering body. I reached over and stroked her beautiful ass lovingly.  
  
"It feels like your cock is still in there. That was a big load. Pretty damn
good for the second one tonight."  
  
We stayed in bed a while longer and then we both showered and I dressed to
leave. She thanked me for a wonderful evening and I in turn thanked her. She
reminded me to check about Sunday and I promised her I would. I drove back to
my apartment thinking about what Sunday would be likes with three insatiable
women. Of course, Trudy and Marty would have to agree with it.  
  
FRIDAY WITH MYLEENE  
  
On Thursday, I showed Bob and Myleene some more homes. Her beauty was driving
me wild. I was thankful that I had been with Myrna the night before as it
helped calm my libido. We spent all of Thursday looking at homes and then they
decided they wanted to see the first home I showed them. We agreed to go out
to that house on Friday morning. I was hoping that they would make an offer on
it.  
  
That evening I called Trudy but she was working so I spoke to Marty. I told
her about the hot woman I was fucking who said she was interested in group
sex. I assured Marty I had not mentioned she and Trudy by name. I described
Myrna to Marty being honest that she was a no a beauty but had an incredible
body. Marty like what she heard and told me to bring her along on Sunday.  
  
Friday morning before I headed to the hotel to pick up Bob and Myleene, I told
Myrna we were on for Sunday. She was excited and I told her I would pick her
up after lunch. I took care of a few admin items and then drove to the hotel.
I was surprised to find Myleene in the lobby alone.  
  
"Bob had to go to D.C. today for a meeting he will be back Saturday."  
  
"Do you want to wait until tomorrow to see the house?"  
  
"No, Bob told me to go. If I like it, we will buy it."  
  
We left the hotel and I opened the car door for her. She sat in the seat and
swung her long lovely legs in after her. I was mesmerized by her beauty. That
day she was wearing the snug shorts and another halter top. I was sure that
she was not wearing a bra. I drove to the house and we spent all morning in it
as she was taking measurements and writing them down of the floor plan.  
  
It was 1:00 PM when we left the house and I suggested stopping for lunch.
Myleene asked if we could dine by the ocean so I drove to the beach. There was
a seafood restaurant I liked that had both indoor and outdoor dining. We sat
on the deck and enjoyed several glasses of wine with a leisurely delicious
lunch. I felt like I was in heaven dining with this alluring beauty. Her face
was so lovely and I sensed a few times she teased me when her succulent mouth
sucked on a crab leg. During the meal, she excused herself to use the ladies
room and as she walked into the restaurant my eyes were fixated on her lovely
long legs and shapely bottom. The buttocks undulated beneath the tight shorts
with each step.  
  
We stayed on the patio and enjoyed another glass of wine before leaving for
the hotel. As we walked back to my car she hooked her arm through mine and we
walked side by side. I had the biggest urge to kiss her but knew better than
to try. As we drove back to the hotel, I stared at her lovely legs every
chance I had. We arrived at the hotel and she asked me to park the car and
join her for another drink. I was shocked when she invited me to her room
rather than sit in the lounge.  
  
Right then I knew that I should decline and get out of there before I broke a
cardinal rule. But my cock was not hearing any of that and I was as hard as
nails. We entered her room and without saying another word she undressed in
front of me. I took in her naked beauty and then quickly got to my feet and
stripped. Seconds later, we were naked in bed and Myleene's head was resting
on my shoulder with her body turned toward me. She had let down her silky
black hair and it cascaded over my arm.  
  
Myleene ran her hand and fingertips over my pecs and abs as she assessed my
body. She would let her hand drift further around my pubes and through my
pubic hair. She seemed to love the torturous teasing and watching my cock come
to life. She let the back of her hand brush against my stiff rod and she
giggled when it flinched at the slightest contact. She drove me crazy with her
patient foreplay and she resisted me when I tried to get her to mount my cock.  
  
Myleene slid her body down the bed until her head was even with my cock. She
took my shaft lovingly in her hand and then leaned closer to tease me with her
tongue. She stuck the tip of her tongue into the pee slit and drove me wild.
She took her time with me working me into a state of desire before she covered
my cock with her mouth. She only took the head and a couple of inches in her
mouth and then she swirled her tongue around the part in her mouth. I was
going wild and I was tempted to start fucking her mouth but I maintained my
discipline and let her have her way with me.  
  
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her lips
closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard
and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and
put my fingers into her soft black hair to guide her head back and forth.
Myleene knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right
hand worked my shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them.
She then ran her finger along my perineum. Myleene took my cock from her mouth
and blew on the head of it. I felt her breath cool the saliva on my cock and I
clenched my butt in pleasure. My large cock bulged in her firm grip and felt
even larger than normal. She worked her hand back and forth letting it glide
smoothly around my cock then she looked up at me and smiled. She knew the
effect she was having on me and she seemed to enjoy every moment of my
torment.  
  
I moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock.
Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out of my
slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my
length deeply into her mouth again. I watched as almost the full length of my
cock vanished into her mouth. Myleene then swirled her tongue around the shaft
of my cock that was buried in her mouth. I closed my eyes and groaned in
pleasure as her head worked back and forth more quickly clasping my shaft with
both hands as her head vigorously bobbed up and down.  
  
Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my orgasm
building in my testicles. Myleene allowed my cock to plop out of her mouth
again and a thin trail of saliva stretched from my cock to her lips. She
smiled again and caught the saliva in her hand as her eyes fixed on my cock.
Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to jerk me off me
at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of my cock and nibbling it with
her teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes and groaned out loud. Myleene
jerked me off as fast as she could as her hand almost became a blur as it
moved up and down my shaft. There was a distinct look of lust in her eyes as
she stared at my cock  
  
"Are you going to cum for me? Are you close?"  
  
I just nodded yes since I was very close. I thought at first that she did not
want me to cum in her mouth but I was wrong. Myleene took me back in her mouth
and ran her tongue around my shaft again. Then her head bobbed up and down
again as she pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.  
  
"I going to cum," I warned and then moaned softly as I came in her mouth.  
  
Myleene took my warning as a signal and she started sucking harder and
squeezing my cock with her hand. My eyes closed tight as I ejaculated in her
mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as rope after rope of semen shot into her oral
cavity. As the intense sensations passed from my body I relaxed a little and
looked down to watch her suck every drop from my cock. She was now kissing it,
licking up and down the shaft as if she were making love to it. She took it in
her hand as she licked the final remnants of my ejaculation from the slit.
Once she was satisfied that she had emptied my cock she ran her tongue around
her kips and swallowed one final time. Myleene moved up the bed and kissed me
deeply. We kissed for a while and then she buried her face in my shoulder and
we cuddled for several minutes.  
  
I was still hard and anxious to make love to her. I rolled her to her back and
she held her arms open to me welcoming me between her legs. I moved between
her legs and slipped my hard cock in her pussy. I wanted to fuck this
beautiful Eurasian woman all night. I fucked Myleene as long as I could before
I shot my second load of the night. She had a string orgasms and her climax
was so violent she nearly bucked me off her body. I was not done and I decided
to rejuvenate our bodies with a hot bath.  
  
I ran the bath for us and put the hotel supplied bath gel in the water. We
both bathed together and as I caressed her body Myleene leaned back against me
and I reached around and fondled her gorgeous tits lovingly. She cooed as she
was in ecstasy and totally relaxed. I also spent a lot of time stroking her
curvy ass and her hot pussy. I startled her when I slipped a very slippery
finger into her bottom. I knew that I caught her off guard so I didn't pursue
her ass any further in the tub. After the bath, we dried each other off with
huge terry cloth towels and as she was drying me, my cock was at full
attention.  
  
"You obviously like being with me."  
  
"I love being with you. Would you like a massage?"  
  
Myleene nodded smiled as I retrieved the hotel supplied body lotion. She got
back in the bed and lay face down. I admired her shapely ass and I wondered if
she had anal sex. I wanted to save her ass for last, so I told her to turn
over on her back. I started at her feet and worked my way up her legs and
thighs but I did not touch her pussy. Then I moved my hands up to tits and
twirled her delicious nubs in my fingers. I worked my hands back down her
torso and this time I touched her pussy and fingered her gently as well. I
located her clit again and rolled it in my oily fingers emitting a short gasp
from her. Myleene gasped as she seemed to have another small orgasm just from
being touched.  
  
"Time to do the other side."  
  
I announced as I rolled her onto her stomach. I marveled at her soft flawless
skin and shapely ass. This time I started with her shoulders and worked my way
down to her ass, thighs and legs. She was so relaxed I felt that she might
fall asleep. I paid special attention to her ass and placed a well-oiled
finger in her anus. My finger was so slick and she was so relaxed that it slid
in easily. I continued to massage her shapely beautiful ass and finger her
hole. I tried to add a second finger but it wouldn't fit in the snug opening.
I pulled her up by her hips until her curvy ass was in the air and she lay
with her head to one side on the bed. She was almost crooning as I continued
to finger her ass and then began to finger her pussy as well.  
  
I removed my fingers and eased my engorged cock into her pussy. I began to
fuck her slowly and then put a finger back in her bottom. Myleene was on the
verge on another orgasm and as she began to thrust and shake, I took advantage
of her state and tried to slide my cock from her pussy to her ass. I managed
to get the head outside the rubbery ring and then Myleene panicked. As she
bucked and shuddered with an intense orgasm she almost impaled her ass on my
cock. Only when she started to come back to earth did she realize that my cock
was about to enter her ass.  

"Oh no, not there I have never done that."  
  
"Relax, I would never hurt you, trust me."  
  
"No please no, I have never done that and you are much too big."  
  
Myleene was clearly scared and I didn't want to hurt her or frighten her. I
moved my cock back into her pussy and resumed fucking her doggy style. Soon I
had a smooth rhythm going again and I was sawing in and out of her pussy
easily. Fucking her doggy style was the next best thing to fucking her ass. I
could still fondle her shapely buns and finger her anus. She cooed as I fucked
her pussy from behind and fingered her anus. Soon I felt my balls tighten just
before I blasted another load of cum into her pussy.  
  
My dick softened and I eased it out of her with an audible squishing sound. I
collapsed on the bed and she lay next to me handling my softening cock. She
surprised me when she slid down and took my cock in her mouth. She lovingly
cleaned my cock with her mouth. We then lay still for a while before Myleene
spoke again.  
  
"I'm sorry about before but I have never had anal sex and I was afraid that
your size would really hurt me. I just couldn't go through with it."  
  
"It's okay I understand."  
  
"You cannot stay with me tonight. As much as I would like that, Bob will be
back in the morning."  
  
"Okay, I really like being with you. You are a lovely woman."  
  
"I like you too. You are a good lover. I hope we can get together many times
again. Bob goes to D.C. at least once a month."  
  
"I would like that Myleene. I should go now."  
  
I got up and washed but didn't shower. After getting dressed I kissed her
goodbye and left the hotel room. I again thought about what Audrey had said
about mixing business with pleasure. I would have definitely lost the deal if
Bob had caught me with his wife. I sensed that she had done this before
probably with younger guys like myself. I decided I would behave myself until
after the closing on the house. She was so alluring that it would be
impossible to stay away her in the future.  
  
A SUNDAY FOURSOME  
  
Saturday was a busy day as I had two open houses, a number of phone and met
with Bob to complete the paperwork for the offer on the house. I got back to
the apartment just around dinner time and I decided to go for a swim before I
ate. I swam for a good while and then relaxed in the jacuzzi. I didn't see
either Audrey or Judy that evening and it was just as well. I had a feeling
that Sunday was going to be wild and I would need all the energy I could
muster.  
  
After lunch on Sunday I picked Myrna up at her place and drove to Marty's and
Trudy's apartment. Trudy wasn't there as she was working the lunch crowd at
the restaurant, so I introduced Myrna to Marty. The girls hugged and kissed
each other on the cheek as if they were friends. Then the aggressive Marty got
things going.  
  
"We know why we're here. No need to wait for Trudy let's get this party
started."  
  
The three of us were naked in no time and within seconds, Myrna's head was
bobbing up and down on my cock. Marty watched Myrna suck my cock for a few
minutes and moved her hands as if she was outlining the shape of Myrna's ass
and then she gave me a thumbs up indicating her approval of Myrna's body. If
Marty was impressed with Myrna's body from the back, I thought just wait until
she sees Myrna's fantastic tits. Marty approached the bed and knelt behind
Myrna as I held Myrna's head in my hands.  
  
"God I have to taste this luscious ass," she exclaimed as she ran her tongue
up the crack of Myrna's shapely bottom.  
  
Myrna flinched at the contact of her nether hole when Marty plunged her tongue
in there. I had rimmed Myrna before so she knew what it was like except now it
was another woman's tongue in her ass. She cried out as Marty continued to
tongue her pussy and asshole, then Marty shoved her fingers in the sopping wet
pussy. Myrna moaned and groaned as Marty worked her over and it was like
getting a hum job on my cock. The presence of my cock in Myrna's mouth muffled
her cries, moans and groans but the sensation of it was great. Then I saw
Marty stuff a finger in the shapely ass and Myrna moaned softly at the anal
intrusion.  
  
Myrna was losing control so I turned her around toward me and I pulled her
back into me. I reached around and grabbed her incredible tits and tweaked her
nipples as Marty got between her legs. Marty was back to eating pussy and
plunging her fingers in and out of the pussy and ass simultaneously. Myrna was
rapidly approaching her first orgasm of the day. Marty was too good of a
lesbian lover and Myrna didn't stand a chance. I felt Myrna stiffen in my arms
and then let loose.  
  
"Oh I'm cumming, I'm cumming."  
  
Marty kept her mouth fastened to Myrna's pussy and the two of them rode the
crescendo together. Myrna writhed, twisted, humped, gasped, moaned and
screamed as her climax rocked her body. Finally, when Myrna seemed to recover,
Marty moved up and pushed my hands away from the fabulous tits. She played
with Myrna's tits and rolled the nipples in her finger tips.  
  
"I want you to fuck her in the ass. I want to see you shove that big cock in
her hot ass," Marty directed.  
  
Marty handed me a tube of anal gel. I rolled Myrna over on all fours and
greased up her ass and my cock. She knelt on the bed with her head down and
her face turned to one side with her curvy ass elevated to the level of my
cock.  
  
Marty ran her hands over the curvy ass cheeks and remarked, "You have one
gorgeous ass Myrna and I am looking forward to fucking it too."  
  
I lined up my throbbing cock with rubbery ring and pressed forward watching my
cock head spread her sphincter slowly and then disappear into her warm
channel. Myrna gasped aloud as she always did when she felt the initial
penetration. I took my time and eased my big dick into her ass a little at a
time. Marty watched as every inch of my cock disappeared into the receptive
ass.  
  
I felt her ass tighten around me but I started to slowly stroke in and out of
her shapely bottom until all I was tightly packed up her ass. Myrna began to
moan and her whole body was shaking from the strain and she knew what to
expect next. I began to slowly fuck her gradually increasing the length of the
stroke but soon I picked up the pace and penetrated her with long hard strokes
that used the entire length of my cock.  
  
"Oh yeah, fuck her good, fuck that ass," Marty yelled.  
  
Myrna was going wild. I know she could feel the power of my cock as it pulled
out and then crashed back in as my big heavy balls bounced off her pussy.
Marty moved up alongside Myrna and began to play with her tits and nipples.
Myrna was beginning to thrash about uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with
pleasure. When Marty reached underneath her to stroke her clit, Myrna exploded
with another orgasm.  
  
I continued to hammer Myrna's ass with long strokes until I felt that familiar
tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my raging cock
harder into her hot ass in anticipation of my release. Myrna was yelling and
moaning as she clawed at the bed covers hoping that I would cum soon. I could
feel my spunk traveling up from my scrotum so I grabbed onto the shapely
globes and slammed full force into her until I shot my wad in her ass. I
stiffened with my cock all the way in her ass and grunted audibly as I shot my
seed deep into her bowels. I could not believe the amount of cum that I
unloaded in her rectum. I kept fucking her ass for several minutes after
shooting my load. As I continued to fuck her the cum backed up out of her ass
and began to run down over her pussy.  
  
"Okay that's enough for now," Marty ordered not wanting me to fuck Myrna again
so soon, "Let her rest."  
  
I pulled my still hard cock from her hot ass and she collapsed forward on the
bed. Marty rolled Myrna over on her back and then straddled her body. Marty
then surprised her by lowering her pussy to her mouth telling Myrna to eat her
pussy. Marty was rubbing her pussy in Myrna' face and getting more turned on
by the moment. I still had a rock-hard cock and I decided to fuck Myrna. I
moved around the other side and looked down at her glistening pussy. I moved
between her legs and pulled them apart positioning my cock at the entrance to
her pussy. I started to ease my cock into her watching the little red gap
spread open. In spite of all her earlier orgasms she was still very hot. I
slid my cock in little by little until I was completely buried in her pussy
and then I began to fuck her slowly. Myrna was going wild feeling a cock in
her pussy for the first time that day.  
  
Marty finally came all over Myrna' face and then surprised us again by kissing
Myrna tasting her own juice. I continued to fuck Myrna and she was now
extremely turned on as my cock touched new parts of her womb. She remained
tight around my cock all the while. Marty turned around on Myrna's face so she
could watch me fuck her. Marty continued to rub her pussy on Myrna's face
while she played with Myrna's tits. Marty moved her body so that her ass was
over Myrna's face and she encouraged Myrna to rim her and eat her.  
  
"Come on baby get that tongue in there. Eat my pussy, tongue my clit, rim my
ass. I'm clean there, I douched my ass and pussy before you got here." Marty
called out as she mauled Myrna's tits.  
  
I was really turned on by Marty's actions and my cock felt harder than ever. I
felt that I would shoot another load at any minute. Marty seemed to sense my
state of desire.  
  
"Don't cum in her pussy. I'm not done with her pussy yet and I don't want your
cum in there. You can fuck her ass again and cum in her ass," Marty directed.  
  
It was clear that Marty was in charge of this fuck session as she barked out
orders to both Myrna and me. Marty then came again and drenched Myrna's face
with female love juices. Marty then told me to lie on my back and she had
Myrna straddle me facing my feet. Then Marty took my cock and guided my cock
into Myrna's ass as she lowered her body onto me. She gasped aloud as my big
cock once again found its way into her rectum. Once my cock was in her ass
Myrna laid back against me as I wrapped my arms around her body and fondled
her tits. Her nipples were rock hard and I twirled them in my fingers. Marty
lowered her mouth to Myrna's pussy and ate her once again.  
  
Myrna started to cum again very quickly and her body thrashed on top of me. I
didn't have to move as she fucked herself on my cock as she tossed about under
Marty's pussy eating skills. Marty then swung her body around into a 69
position with Myrna who immediately began eating Marty's pussy. I reached up
and played with Marty's ass as they ate each other. Marty yelled for me to
stick my finger in her ass and then told me to add a second. I pushed two
fingers in her ass as I held her curvy ass cheek with my other hand. Myrna and
Marty were racing toward another round of orgasms and I wasn't far behind
them. This time when the two of them came and their bodies tossed and turned,
I filled Myrna's ass with another load. Myrna could feel me cum in her ass and
she groaned in pleasure.  
  
The three of us were still in the same position when Trudy entered the
apartment. Trudy simply smiled at the three of us and then stripped off her
clothes. I watched as she moved to the bed. Her body was so fit and her ass
was incredible.  
  
"Well it looks as if everyone is getting along," Trudy mocked.  
  
"Get the toys?" Marty then told Trudy.  
  
Trudy fished a bag out from under the bed and opened it. The first thing she
took out were two double headed dildos. It was amazing how real they looked in
the flesh color. They were both about 16" long and each end was separated by a
pair of fake balls in the center. Marty put one dildo end in her pussy and
Trudy did the same with the other dildo. Then they both got in bed with Myrna
and had her lay on her side. Marty pushed the other end on her dildo into
Myrna's pussy and Trudy got behind Myrna and shoved her dildo into Myrna's ass
as Marty directed. The three of them then fucked each other until they all
came again. Trudy had two orgasms before Myrna and Marty came.  
  
Then Trudy moved to her back following Marty's orders and the almost lifeless
body of Myrna straddled Trudy's body. Marty guided the fake cock into Myrna's
pussy as Myrna lowered herself onto the rubber cock. The other end was buried
to the hilt in Trudy's pussy. Trudy reached up and played with Myrna's tits
and Myrna played with Trudy's firm tits as Marty directed. Marty then moved in
behind Myrna and eased the other end of her dildo into Myrna's ass.  
  
"I told you that I was going to fuck your ass," Marty said as she leaned over
Myrna's shoulder.  
  
Myrna was whimpering as she knew that she was a sex toy at this point and she
would remain one until they were done with her. My cock was raging hard again
as I watched the three women begin to fuck each other again. Although Myrna
didn't do much since Marty and Trudy were doing all the moving. I walked
around the bed and then knelt over Trudy's head as I offered my cock to
Myrna's mouth. Myrna knew she had no choice so she instinctively took my cock
in her mouth. It was as if she were in a trance as she swallowed my cock.
Trudy then reached up and played with my balls and tickled my perineum. If I
hadn't already cum twice that day I would have shot my load when she touched
me. As it was Trudy was very skilled and she worked me into excited state with
her fingers and hands.  
  
Trudy came first that time and her lithe body thrashed around underneath
Myrna. Marty then came next and she wrapped her arms tightly around Myrna's
body. Marty cried out and her entire body rocked in orgasm as she held herself
tightly against Myrna's back. I don't know if Myrna even came again or if she
could cum again at that time but I did. I flooded Myrna's mouth with cum and
she instinctively swallowed my load. My cock slipped from her mouth still
dripping with cum and then Trudy raised her head up and took my cock in her
mouth. Trudy sucked all remaining cum from my cock before she released it from
her mouth. The four of us were absolutely drained. I knew beforehand that
things could get wild but I never expected anything like this.  
  
"Let's take a break. Walt, open up some of that fine wine that you brought,"
Marty ordered.  
  
I rolled out of bed and walked into the other room with a soft spent cock
dangling between my legs. I had hoped to take Trudy's ass that day but that
was now impossible as I was drained. Anyway, this was Marty's party and she
would fulfill her desire to be with Myrna. The three women followed me into
the living room and sat on the sofa with Myrna between Trudy and Marty. I
poured the wine and sat across from the three women. They each had one arm
around Myrna as they played with her tits and nipples.  
  
We killed two bottles of fine red wine before the girls decided to return to
action. Marty and Trudy took Myrna into the shower before they returned to
their bed. In the shower, they washed her body free of all cum in preparation
of their next assault. For hours Myrna was put through numerous positions and
couplings as they worked over her body. Trudy and Marty ate Myrna's pussy and
rimmed her simultaneously. They double fucked her with strap-on dildos. They
had Myrna lick their pussies and rim their asses. They took turns being in the
middle getting double fucked. Myrna really seemed to get into fucking Marty's
ass While Trudy fucked Marty's pussy. It was almost as if Myrna was
retaliating. The three women fucked and sucked way into the night before they
quit from exhaustion.  
  
Later and exhausted Myrna got dressed and I drove her home. It would have been
fun to stay overnight but we both had to be at work in the morning. As we were
driving home Myrna said, "I now know the meaning of that saying, being rode
hard and put away wet." I laughed but there was some truth to that. I got to
her apartment and it seemed to take all her remaining strength to walk. I
waited until she was inside and then I drove home. It had been quite an
afternoon. It was as if we were making a porno movie the action was so wild.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Audrey and Judy are back in the picture and I take good care of their needs.
Myrna, Trudy, Marty and I team up for another foursome. I meet a competitive
realtor who proves to be as insatiable as Myrna.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 08


MONDAY  
  
Things got back to a bit of normality on Monday morning. Myrna was amazing as
she was on time for work, had the coffee made and she had picked up the
donuts. One would never know the sexual marathon that she had that past
weekend. She smiled at me when I arrived and I mused that only we would ever
know what took place outside of the office.  
  
Following our staff meeting, I processed some paperwork and called Bob. I
wanted to remind him to apply for financing. He shocked me when he said he
would pay cash for the house. Apparently, their house in D.C. had sold for a
pretty penny and he had a windfall of cash. That was great news as it was one
less hurdle and we could close quickly. He asked me if I would take Myleene
back to the house some time that week as she wanted to take some measurements.  
  
I thought that was odd because she had taken measurements the last time we
were there. I had a feeling that she had something else on her mind. I was
nervous about being with her again before we had a done deal but I really had
no choice. I agreed to take her to the house on Tuesday.  
  
The rest of the day was filled with making phone calls and following up with
prospective clients. At one point Myrna whispered to me that her body was
aching. I could understand why.  
  
"Your handling it well. Do you want a massage later?"  
  
"If you think that you can keep your dick in your pants, that would be great."  
  
"I'll stop over after work today."  
  
My libido was under control particularly from all the sex over the weekend. I
was sure that I could give Myrna a massage without having to fuck her. At the
end of the work day, I did just that. I even stopped to pick up some oils at
the Spa. She lay in her bed face down and I massaged her entire body with a
fragrant oil. My cock was hard but I didn't come onto her. She was eternally
grateful for the massage and promised she would make it up to me another day.  
  
As I drove home and I had to admit that massaging her fabulous body did stir
my libido and I almost regretted not fucking her. It was just as well as it
turned out Judy was on the prowl. Audrey and Roger were having dinner with
another new builder leaving Judy alone in the house. I had gone to the pool
for a swim and she wasted no time catching up with me.  
  
I was in the water in the swallow end when Judy walked over to me and looked
down at me. I looked up at her and I took in her tanned well-toned legs. I
reached up and ran my hand up her leg and caressed the front of her lovely
thigh. I watched as goose bumps appeared on her skin but she did not move
away. I continued to caress her silky-smooth thighs.  
  
I got out of the pool and I noticed that Judy was staring at my crotch. I had
an erection and it was pushing out my bathing suit. I smiled at her and walked
toward her. My rock-hard cock pressed against my swim trunks and it did not
escape Judy's eyes. She just smiled as I approached her.  
  
"Can we take this slow, you know really make love?" she whispered.  
  
"I would like nothing better," I answered.  
  
"Let's undress each other, I love to do that and play with each other as we
undress each other," she gasped.  
  
I took the lead and took her into my arms. I kissed her deeply and our tongues
intertwined. Her breath was taken away momentarily as we kissed but then she
recovered and returned the French kisses. I slipped her bikini top off freeing
her fantastic tits. Her nipples were at attention and rock hard. I fondled her
tits and sucked on her sensitive little nubs causing her to sigh loudly. As I
continued working on her tits I rubbed her pussy through her bikini. I then
dropped to my knees and slowly pulled her bikini bottom off baring her pretty
pussy. I leaned in toward her and kissed her pubes and thighs as I finished
removing her bottoms. Judy shivered and trembled under my hands and kisses.
Then she cried out when I first swiped her pussy with my tongue  
  
"Can we go inside?" she rasped.  
  
"Of course," I said and I took her hand and led her back to my apartment.  
  
Judy had forgotten about undressing me for the moment as she reveled in my
attention to her pussy. I eased her back on the sofa and knelt between her
legs. I lifted her legs up to my shoulders as I covered her pussy with my
mouth. I could the feel the firmness in her thighs and firm quads. She clamped
her legs tightly around my neck as I delved in to her inner depths. I located
her erect clit and sucked it into my mouth emitting an audible gasp from her.
I reached under her and grabbed a hold of her buttocks. I loved the firmness
of her ass cheeks as she tightened her glutes. She was really hot and she
humped my face as I sucked on her clit. She started to cum and I held her
thrashing body tight against my mouth. My hands dug into her firm ass flesh as
she went wild with her first orgasm.  
  
"Oh, oh, oh God, her it cums," she screamed as her orgasm rocked her body.  
  
I held her tight and sucked every drop of female love juice from her pussy.
Judy writhed and gasped all throughout her intense orgasm until finally her
climax subsided and her body calmed. I licked her tenderly until she couldn't
take any more and she gently pushed my head away from her pussy.  
  
"I love the way you eat pussy!" she sighed.  
  
Judy slowly recovered and then had me stand up as she remained seated on the
sofa. My erection was very obvious in my swim suit. She pulled my trunks down
allowing my hard cock to spring free and bob in front of her face. She leaned
into me and took my cock in her mouth gently nibbling on my cock head. I
peeled off my tee shirt as she sucked me deeper in her mouth. She took her
mouth off of my cock long enough to tell me again that I had a beautiful cock
then she sucked it back in her mouth. Judy sucked me for a while longer until
she was hot again.  
  
"I am really hot. I need your cock in me," she gasped.  
  
"Let's take it into my bedroom," I suggested.  
  
Judy stood up and I led her by the hand to my bedroom. I let her enter first
and as she walk toward the bed did I admired her fantastic ass. God what an
ass she had, I would love to shove my cock up that beauty but I knew that she
would never let me. She climbed in bed, spread her legs and she beckoned me to
come to her with her arms open. I knelt between her thighs and slipped my cock
into her pussy. She closed her eyes and sighed as my rock-hard cock entered
her. I began to fuck her slowly as my cock settled into her snug pussy.  
  
"You always feel good in me. I like your big cock in my pussy."  
  
My cock was all the way in now and she wrapped her firm legs around my lower
torso. We picked up the pace as we fucked and I soon found myself pounding her
pussy. She pulled me into her with her strong legs as I fucked her and we both
raced toward our climax. I could feel my orgasm building in my balls and I
knew it would be a big one. One more thrust and my body tightened as I emptied
my balls into her. She felt the surge of my semen flood her pussy and she
fucked even faster in search of her own climax. Judy made sure that her clit
stayed in contact with my shaft as she raced toward her orgasm.  
  
She stiffened and cried out that she was cumming as her legs clamped tightly
around my body. Her pussy involuntarily squeezed my cock. I could feel the
vaginal muscles clench and release my cock over and over again until she
finally went limp under me. We were both sweating from the intense fuck
session when I rolled to my side allowing my softening cock to slip from her
cunt. She just lay on her back looking up at the ceiling and breathing
shallowly.  
  
"Walt, you are a good lover. I always love being with you."  
  
"You're no slouch Judy, I would say that you are very good yourself."  
  
Judy snuggled into me and I put my arm around her. I stroked her firm tits and
teased her rock-hard nipples as we lay together. We didn't say much as we lay
together. She began to stroke my cock and held it lovingly in her hand. I
started to harden again and she smiled at my response to her fondling. She
slid down my body and took my cock into her mouth again. I moved her hips over
my face so that I could lick her pussy and we settled into a comfortable 69
position. I caressed her incredible ass and teased her nether hole as we ate
each other. I moistened her anus with her own pussy juice before pushing the
tip of my pinky finger into her ass. That night she seemed to accept the
finger in her ass but I was sure that she would never be butt fucked. We ate
each other until we both came again and then returned to a side by side
position. After several minutes, she got up and put on her bikini.  
  
"I'm going to hit the Jacuzzi. If you want to join me."  
  
"Okay, I'll be down in a sec. Do you want anything to drink?"  
  
"A beer would be good."  
  
We sat in the Jacuzzi for nearly a half hour and drank our beers. We knew
better than to get frisky again as Roger and Audrey could have come home at
any minute. Judy told me they had a swinger's party coming up on Friday.  
  
"Want to come to the party again?"  
  
"I'll pass. I don't have anyone to invite."  
  
"What about that waitress you're fucking? She's pretty hot."  
  
"Yeah but she's not into group sex," I lied.  
  
"You'll be missed."  
  
"I doubt it. There are plenty of cocks there."  
  
"But none like yours."  
  
"Thanks for the compliment."  
  
We wrapped up our hot tub session. I was back in my apartment and Judy back in
the house when Audrey and Roger arrived home. With Judy, it was always great
casual sex and always when she was in the mood. The truth be told about the
swinger's party is that I really did not want to go anyway. It was really that
big a deal for me and besides I was getting plenty of pussy. I also knew that
Audrey would expect me to be home on Friday night and that she would spend the
night in my bed with Roger and Judy gone. I fell asleep late thinking about
Myleene.  
  
A QUICKY WITH MYLEENE  
  
I picked Myleene up at the hotel at 10:00 AM Tuesday morning and once again I
was floored by her beauty. That day she was wearing a light blue tube top with
no bra, a tan short mini skirt. Fancy sandals and no hose. When she got in my
car and I looked at those long gorgeous legs and puffy sensuous mouth, I felt
my loins stir. Once again, I was ready to throw caution to the wind if the
opportunity presented itself.  
  
"Good morning Myleene."  
  
"Good morning, thank you for picking me up."  
  
"You're welcome. I thought that you got all the measurements the last time."  
  
"Oh, I just want to confirm a couple of things."  
  
I nodded my agreement and drove out to the property. When we got there, I was
sure to lock the front door just in case. She moved around the house taking a
few measurements here and there. Every so often she would look over her
shoulder to see if I was watching her and then she would smile. She was
driving me mad but I was determined not to make the first move.  
  
"You know Walt something I have always wanted to do is to make love standing
up with my clothes still on."  
  
That did it for me. I walked over to her kissed her passionately and then
turned her around to face away. I reached around and pulled her tube top down
to her waist freeing her marvelous tits. I fondled them and tweaked her
nipples, kissing her on the neck and tonguing her ear for several minutes. She
was really getting turned on.  
  
I then lowered her skirt and panties to her knees and fingered her sopping wet
pussy. Next I freed my cock and pulled it along with my testicles through the
opening in the trouser fly. I had her lean forward and put her hands on the
kitchen counter and then entered her from behind. She was so wet that my cock
slide like a sharp knife through hot butter. I began fucking her slowly. My
right hand was rubbing her clit and my left hand was fondling her breasts. It
was very hot action.  
  
Once again, I had let my dick do the thinking and had put Audrey's warning on
the back burner. In spite of the risks I could not stay away from the Eurasian
beauty. She had and intense climax and then I pulled out and ejaculated all
over her lovey ass. I told her to stay still and then I retrieved some paper
towels and wiped my seed off of her curvy buttocks. She was turned on again
when I finished cleaning her buns so I had her sit on the counter and I ate
her pussy.  
  
We left the house but she insisted on playing with my cock on the drive back
to the hotel. My dick and my balls were outside of my pants and Myleene was
jerking me off as I drove. When we go to the hotel she told me to park far
away. I found a remote spot with no other cars around and we moved to the back
seat of my car.  
  
Myleene unfastened my pants and I lifted my hips as she pulled my pants and
underwear down below my crotch. My erect cock caught in the waistband of my
underwear and then bobbed in front of me as it cleared the waistband. That
seemed to turn Myleene on.  
  
"I love you big dick," she said as she reached for my cock.  
  
Myleene then lowered her mouth to my cock and deep throated me taking as much
as she could on her initial descent. She had a marvelous technique of swirling
her tongue around my cock while it was in her mouth. Her head bobbed up and
down on my cock and I felt my orgasm building in my balls. I opted not to warn
her that I was about to cum. She sucked my cock with enthusiasm as she tickled
my balls and perineum. I felt my semen travel the length of my cock and shoot
into her mouth. She sucked and swallowed as fast as she could, not missing a
single drop of cum. She kept sucking me keeping me hard long after I finished
cumming in her mouth.  
  
"That made me really hot. I need to sit on your dick," she said.  
  
Myleene reached under her mini skirt and pulled her panties to the side. Then
she straddled my cock and serviced herself. I was pinned to the car seat so
she did all the work. She rode my cock until she orgasmed again. She stopped
moving and placed her head on my shoulder and eventually calmed down after
cumming.  
  
"I better get inside, Bob is probably wondering where I am."  
  
We tidied ourselves up and I dropped her off at the hotel entrance. She walked
inside much to the admiration of the bellmen and valet parking attendants. I
drove away and thought to myself. "You are fucking nuts, playing with fire."  
  
FRIDAY - AUDREY'S TURN  
  
Wednesday and Thursdays were busy days working on closing deals and getting
new listings. I had a few appointments of Friday and then headed to the
apartment early. I got my swim in and after dinner Audrey came to the
apartment as soon as Roger and Judy left for the party. I opened some wine and
we chatted briefly but not for long because we knew why she was there. We both
disrobed and admired each other's body. I moved over the sofa with her.  
  
Audrey put her drink down on the end table, smiled at me and reached for my
cock. "I've been looking forward to this," she told me just before she slid
down and took it in her mouth.  
  
I leaned back as her very skilled mouth got me hard within minutes. I put my
drink down and put my hands in her silky hair as her head bobbed up and down.
Satisfied that I was sufficiently hard, she mounted me and lowered her
dripping wet pussy onto my cock. She looked me right in the eye as she started
to ride me and I knew that she was in desperate need of an orgasm. I reached
up and played with her tits and tweaked her hard nipples as she rode me. She
was breathing hard and rapid as she approached her release. I looked into her
eyes and I could see the lust in them. Then she exploded.  
  
"Oh God, oh God, oh, oh, hold me," she screamed as an orgasm of a massive
proportion rocked her body.  
  
She rode me through her orgasm and I felt my cock swimming in her pussy.
Audrey then collapsed on my chest for several minutes until she composed
herself. She then lifted herself off my cock and I heard a distinct sucking
sound as my cock was released from her pussy. She reached for my cock, wrapped
one hand around its girth and looked up at me with those daring eyes. She then
tilted her head back down and brought her mouth towards my cock. She ran her
tongue up its smooth underbelly and I groaned aloud.  
  
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her lips
closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard
and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and
put my fingers into her soft blonde hair to guide her head back and forth.
Audrey knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right hand
worked my shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them. She
then ran her finger along my perineum. She took my cock from her mouth and
blew on the head of it. I felt her breath cool the wetness on my cock. My dick
bulged in her firm grip and felt even larger than normal. She worked her hand
back and forth letting it glide smoothly around my cock then she looked up at
me and smiled. She knew the effect she was having on me and she seemed to
enjoy every moment of my torment.  
  
She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my length
deeply into her mouth again. Audrey then swirled her tongue around the shaft.
I closed my eyes and groaned in pleasure as her head vigorously bobbed up and
down. Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my release
building in my testicles. Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she
proceeded to jerk me off me at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of
my cock and nibbling it with her teeth.  
  
"Are you going to cum for me? Are you close?"  
  
"Damn close!"  
  
My eyes closed tight as I ejaculated in her mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as
rope after rope of semen shot into her mouth. I looked down to watch Audrey
suck every drop from my cock. She was now kissing it, licking up and down the
shaft as if she were making love to it. Once she was satisfied that she had
emptied my cock she ran her tongue around her kips and swallowed one final
time. Audrey sat up on the bed. We began playing with each other again and
when I found her G-spot she came again. She held my hand tight to her pussy as
she humped it vigorously. Then she stiffened and screamed as another orgasm
rocked her.  
  
"You always find that spot so quickly. Do me from behind this time."  
  
She rolled over on all fours, put her head down on the bed and raised her
curvy ass in the air. I knelt behind Audrey and slipped my cock into her pussy
from behind. I fucked her slowly and then I began to play with her ass. I
caressed the shapely globes and teased her anus with my finger. I scooped up
some of her pussy juice and rubbed it into her anus.  
  
"If you're going there get the lube."  
  
I knew then she was going to let me have her ass again that night. I hopped
out of bed and got the anal gel. I got back behind Audrey and thoroughly
coated her anus with the gel. I put gobs of lotion on my cock. My cock was as
slick as oil and I eased it into her ass. She emitted a gasp as my cock slid
all the way in on the first thrust. She began to move her hips in an attempt
to match my thrusts and it was obvious that she was turned on by the anal sex.
I picked up the pace even more and held to the shapely buttocks as our hips
slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of us fucked
like crazy. I felt my orgasm approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong
the ass fucking session, I couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock
all the way into her gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum.  
  
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock
buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed
flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock
slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I plopped down beside her as my cock
dripped the remaining cum on my pubes. She announced her intention/  

"I'm staying in your bed tonight."  
  
We both were tired and sexually sated. I knew I was in for some morning sex
and I looked forward to it. We both slept soundly in my bed. Saturday I woke
up lying on my side next to Audrey who was also on her side. She was cuddled
up in a spoon position with her bottom pushed into my crotch and my morning
piss hard-on was tucked between the cheeks of her ass. I reached around and
cupped firm tits with my hands. Then with one hand I trailed it down her body
and found her pussy. I inserted a finger into her quim and diddled her clit
until she rolled to her back. Her pussy was soaking wet again as I mounted her
and slid my cock into her. Audrey just moaned with her eyes closed as I began
the ritual of fucking her with my morning hard-on. I fucked her until she
begged me to stop and let her rest. I pulled out of her and went into the
bathroom with my erect cock pointing the way.  
  
"Come back to bed after you go to the bathroom."  
  
I relieved myself and then returned to bed as she had asked. Audrey had me lie
on my back as she positioned her head near my cock. She then proceeded to give
me one of her fantastic blow jobs. I was very turned on and I knew that I
would blow my load quickly particularly with her skill at oral sex.  
  
"Let me know when you are going to cum," she said and then returned to sucking
my cock.  
  
I felt my orgasm building from my toes to my cock and I let her know that I
was really close. She took my cock from her mouth and stroked it with her
hand. Her pace quickened and with her other hand she cupped my bloated balls
and fingered my perineum. That did it and my body stiffened and I had a
volcanic ejaculation. She kept jerking me off as she watched streams of semen
shoot out of my cock and land on my body. She kept working my cock until the
remaining semen was just oozing from my cock head and trickling into my pubic
hair.  
  
"I love to watch you cum."  
  
We both needed to stop by the office later so we decided to have breakfast
out. She returned to the house to get ready while I showered, shaved and
dressed. That night I was bringing Myrna over to see Trudy and Marty and I was
glad that I only came once that morning.  
  
SUNDAY MORNING  
  
On Saturday evening Myrna and I arrived late at Marty's and Trudy's place.
Trudy was still at work with the dinner crowd and Marty was exhausted since
had been flying all day. We agreed to take it easy and rest up for Sunday.
Myrna and I slept together in the guest bed while Marty and Trudy slept in
their bed. Myrna and I made love before we went to sleep but it was not the
insatiable sex we normally had.  
  
I woke up first that morning and I looked in on the three women sleeping. They
were all sound asleep and looked beautiful as they slept in the naked state.
They were a contrast as Marty was almost flat chested, Trudy had small firm
tits and Myrna had larger firm tits. Everyone loved Myrna's tits particularly
Marty. They did have one thing in common however and that was that they all
had great legs and fabulous asses. Trudy stirred a little and rolled to her
back. She subconsciously spread her legs and her hand found its way to her
pussy. I was standing there with my morning raging piss hard- on, so I decided
to pleasure Trudy.  
  
I crawled between Trudy's legs and positioned my cock at her pussy. I pushed
gently but steadily into her quim and she opened up as my cock parted her
lips. She sighed and opened her eyes and when she saw me then she held out her
arms to welcome me into her body. The fit was tight at first so I moved slowly
and gently worked my cock into her. She spread her thighs further apart and
lifted her legs up to receive me. I eased my cock all the way into her pussy
and she wrapped her legs around my back. With my piss hard-on, I was able to
fuck for quite a while without cumming and until the bladder pressure got so
intense that I had to relieve myself.  
  
Trudy got wet quickly and my cock was soon sliding in and out of her hot cunt.
As she had done before she tightened her legs around my lower body and her
arms around my back as she humped back at me. I fucked her through multiple
orgasms just as I had done before except that I didn't cum this time. She
arched her back and her body shook with the intensity of her climax.  
  
"Please stop, I can't cum anymore," Trudy whispered.  
  
I honored Trudy's plea and slowly eased my cock from her sopping wet cunt.
There was a squishy sound that came from her pussy when my cock slipped from
her hole. She gasped as she felt the cool air hit her exposed pussy. As I
knelt back on my haunches with my erect cock pointing in the air, I noticed
that Myrna had joined us in bed. Marty was lying on her side with her head
propped up on her elbow smiling at me.  
  
"There's another pussy to fuck before you take your piss," Marty teased and
then stroked Myrna's quim.  
  
Myrna sighed when Marty's finger slid along her vulva. I then moved over to
Myrna and pushed her legs apart. She opened her eyes when I slipped my cock
into her pussy and began fucking her. I fucked Myrna with long deep strokes
that soon had her pussy dripping wet. She grabbed a hold of me as her first
orgasm of the day rocked her body and then she held on as I fucked her through
multiple orgasms. Just as Trudy had done, she pleaded with me to stop. Her
demands didn't come any too soon as I felt as if my bladder was about to
burst. I slid my cock from her pussy and quickly headed for the bathroom.  
  
The pressure in my bladder was near unbearable. I must have pissed for almost
two minutes. I next took a shower as I decided to leave the three women to
their own thing for a while as I was sure that Trudy and Marty had plans for
Myrna. I was surprised when the three women joined me in the shower.  
  
"Myrna did such a good job eating our pussies that we decided to reward her by
letting you fuck her in the ass,' Marty said.  
  
Marty turned Myrna toward the shower wall and then she and Trudy began to soap
and wash the voluptuous body. They washed her tits and her buns. They washed
her pussy and fingered it continuously and they probed her anus with their
soapy fingers.  
  
"She's ready now," Marty announced.  
  
I moved up behind Myrna and Marty took my soapy dick in her hand. She guided
my cock into Myrna's ass and she stroked the buttocks as she watched it slide
in. Myrna leaned on the shower wall and her head hung down as she helplessly
allowed herself to be butt fucked again. Marty dropped to her knees and
fastened her mouth on Myrna's pussy as I slowly fucked the hot ass. Trudy
stood alongside of Myrna and played with her shapely firm tits. It didn't take
me long to cum and I dumped my first load of the day into the receptive ass. I
felt my cock swimming in my own cum as it remained hard in the tight ass. I
stayed hard and kept fucking her ass until Myrna came again and sprayed
Marty's mouth with female love juice. Myrna just about collapsed as she
dropped to her knees and my cock popped out of her ass.  
  
"Okay, I'm ready this time," Marty said as she placed her hands against the
shower wall and pushed her ass back at me.  
  
Trudy turned off the shower so we didn't use up the hot water. I soaped up my
cock some more and then eased it into her ass. Marty told Trudy to eat her
pussy so she dropped to her knees and worked on her lover's pussy. I stared at
Marty's shapely ass as I plunged my cock in and out of it. Trudy reached up
and played with my balls and ran her fingers along my perineum. Between
Marty's tight ass and Trudy's hands my second orgasm was brought on rapidly. I
blasted a good sized load into the lesbian ass and she squealed as I did.  
  
"Oh that's it, I feel it, shoot that cum into me," she screamed.  
  
I held tight to Marty as I emptied my balls into her ass. My cock stayed semi-
hard as I eased it from her ass. Then much to my surprise Trudy captured my
cock in her mouth and sucked every drop of cum from it. She kept my cock in
her mouth until it softened and I had to push her head away to keep her from
nibbling on the head of my cock. The sensations sent chills through my body
and left me weak in the knees.  
  
Marty grabbed Myrna by the hair and pulled her face to the cum-filled ass.
Marty positioned Myrna's head so that it was right in between the ass cheeks.
Myrna slid her tongue into Marty's ass. All of a sudden, the women screamed as
the shower water was ice cold when Trudy turned it back on. The cold water
sent all of us out of the shower and reaching for towels. We had lost track of
time in the shower and emptied the hot water heater. I laughed my head off at
the first reaction of the women when they felt the cold water hit their
bodies.  
  
After that we all got dried off and put on some clothes. Marty made coffee for
all of us and we sat around for a while before we decided to go out for
breakfast. We then got dressed and went to the local diner for breakfast.
Later we returned to the apartment and had a marathon afternoon of sex. I got
to fuck Marty's ass again as she ate Trudy's pussy while Trudy ate Myrna. I
fucked Trudy's ass while she ate Marty's pussy and Myrna ate Marty. By early
afternoon we were done. That day they didn't break out the sex toys but we
didn't need them. I took Myrna home and then returned to my apartment. I was
looking forward to another relaxing swim and a session in the Jacuzzi.  
  
FRIENDLY COMPETITION  
  
The week ahead was very routine and it was as if everyone was cooling their
jets regarding sex. I still got a kick out of attending our Monday morning
staff meetings with the three women I was having sex with. I had been discreet
and still no one knew or suspected that I was having sex with the other. Roger
certainly didn't know I was banging all three of them.  
  
That morning I had approached Audrey about paying my share of the rent and
utilities or use of the apartment. She told me I had brought plenty of
business in and that was sufficient for her. I had closed over three million
in sales in my first six months. Roger, Judy and of course Audrey each closed
more than three times that. The office was doing very well in an aggressive
market.  
  
That Saturday I had an open house for a property listed at $1.5 million. I had
the normal amount of curious people come through just to see it. A few tire
kickers but no serious buyers. I did have another realtor come through and she
was a very pretty Cuban young woman. Carmen stayed and kept me company that
afternoon and we hit it off. I offered to take her to dinner and she accepted.
She was very curious about the success of Audrey's Realty.  
  
I followed her home so that we would only have one car. She introduced me to
this restaurant that served Cuban food and it was delicious. I had the Sea
Bass and we shared a bottle of white wine. After dinner, I offered to take her
to a wine bar that I liked.  
  
"I would rather go to your place for a night cap. Would like you that?"  
  
"More than you know."  
  
Carmen laughed and grabbed my arm tight as we walked to my car. During the
drive to the apartment, her skirt rode up even higher and I could not stop
looking at her gorgeous legs. I could not believe my good fortune to hit it
off with this alluring young woman. I parked the car and as we walked up the
steps I stared at Carmen's legs all the way up to the slight curve in her
bottom peeking out under the skirt. I had a throbbing erection but I knew
better not rush things.  
  
We entered my flat and as soon as I closed the door she came into my arms. We
kissed and she drove her tongue into my mouth. As we French kissed and dueled
with our tongues, I dropped my hands to her ass and held on to her twin
globes. I slipped my hands under her skirt and I was pleased to discover that
she was wearing a thong panty. I held her naked buttocks in my hands as we
kissed. My cock was rock hard and I knew she could feel it pressing against
her thigh.  
  
I guided her over to my sofa and we sat down side by side. We continued to
kiss and I lowered the top of her dress baring her smallish but firm titties.
Her nipples were elongated and as stiff as pencil erasers. I twirled the hard
nubs in my fingers and Carmen cooed loudly. I dropped my head to her breasts
and sucked on the nipples driving her wild. She continued to moan as I sucked
on her luscious little tits. I pushed my hand under her skirt and moved the
thong to the side baring her pussy. I stroked her pussy as I sucked her tits
and she climaxed quickly drenching my hand. I removed my hand and licked my
fingers tasting her sweetness.  
  
Carmen had her head back on the sofa with her eyes closed as she recovered
from her first orgasm. I pulled her to me and had her lean over my lap. In
that position, I raised her skirt to her waist unveiling her beautiful ass. I
caressed and fondled her buttocks for what seemed like an eternity. We both
undressed and I steered her to my bed and I knew she was anxious to make love.  
  
Carmen glided seductively across the floor and upon us reaching the bed, she
bent forward and nuzzled my throbbing cock. She brushed her full moist lips
against the stiff shaft and she lightly grasped it in her warm hand. She began
to rub the sensitive, pre-cum covered cockhead across her lips and against her
smooth tanned skin. I threw my head back and groaned again as I arched my hips
trying to shove my cock in her mouth. She slid her body slowly up my already
steamy body and let my hard member nestle between her small but sensuous
breasts. My hips thrust uncontrollably just at the feel of her warm tan skin
as it caressed my throbbing shaft and the swollen sensitive head of my cock.  
  
As if she knew that she could push me over the edge at any time, she toyed
with me awhile longer and teased me with her sensual body. She pressed her
warm pussy against my rigid cock and she began to slowly move her hips against
me. I knew she felt the familiar throbbing in her clit as her pussy gushed in
anticipation of my hard cock penetrating her. My trembling fingers searched
out the hard-puckered nipples and I lightly began to strum and tease them. She
threw her head back as she grinded her pussy against my raging hard on. I
replaced my fingers with my hot lips and teasing tongue. The nipples, already
rock hard, began to throb and ache from my sensual assault. With a gasp, she
pulled her breasts away from my hot lips and cried out.  
  
"I need you inside me Walt. Give me your big hard cock."  
  
I reached between her legs and slipped my fingers along the crease of her
pussy, nuzzling between her swollen lips to search out the swollen clit. She
grasped my shaft in her long soft fingers and pushed my hand aside. She began
to rub the head of my cock against her dripping pussy, easing her lips apart
as she inched it inside her treasure. I was out of control with lust and I
tried to thrust my hard cock into her warm wet hole. However, she maintained
control and countered my desperate thrusts with skillful twitches of her hips.
She continued to tease me until I was ready to burst. I desperately reached
for her hips and she let out a deep throaty groan as she surrendered and
plunged her hot pussy down on my straining cock. Her warm wet pussy easily
swallowed my cock inside her hot moist hole.  
  
Giving herself up to her own imminent orgasm, she began to ride my cock. She
fucked me slowly at first, but with mounting intensity as she stared down at
me through lust filled eyes. My eyes were locked on her small firm breasts as
they bounced up and down with each thrust of her body onto my cock. My mind
was lost in a cloud of sensation as every nerve in my body seemed to center in
my balls and run right up to the swollen head of my cock.  
  
Carmen's hips began gyrating faster and faster, driving us both towards an
earth-shattering climax. Her hands were now pressing down on my chest. She
wailed out with the beginnings of her orgasm. That was all it took for me and
my hips began to hammer out of control as a massive climax started deep in my
balls and raced up my shaft, exploding from the head into her hot tight pussy.
Both of us were grunting and groaning with our shared orgasms as we continued
to grind against each other's body. Her wails continued as her orgasm wracked
through her body, causing her whole body to twitch uncontrollably as the
spasms raced from head to toe and back again. I drove my hips deep into her as
I continued to shoot stream after stream of hot sticky cum deep into my latest
lover.  
  
Finally, Carmen collapsed on top of me; with our bodies in a sweaty tangle as
we both gradually recovered from our orgasmic bliss. Slowly as we both
recovered, I looked up at the gorgeous nubile Cuban woman, still straddling my
hips, with my softening cock inside her pussy.  
  
"My god, that was the great sex," I gasped as Carmen slipped off of me and
nuzzled up beside me.  
  
I caressed he body and let my hands drift down over her buttocks. I caressed
the lovely globes and let my fingers dance around her anus. She did not pull
away or protest when I got bolder and began to probe the taut rubbery ring.  
  
"Walt, I like you and I like anal sex. I want to save that for our next time
together. I know from the way you play with my ass that you like to do that.
Am I right? Would you like to fuck me in the ass?"  
  
"Oh, my God, yes, I would love to fuck you in your ass."  
  
"I thought so but let's save something for the next time."  
  
I had mixed feelings as I wanted her ass right then and there but at the same
time I was excited about hooking up again. We got out of bed, showered
together and then got dressed. We had a glass of wine and then I took her
home. On my drive, back home I thought about what a hot classy woman she was
and I was already thinking about the next time.  
  
It was late, a little after ten but I decided to hit the Jacuzzi and relax
before bed time. When I got to the hot tub, Judy was in it and she was glad to
see me. I was happy to see her too as I was still charged from my time with
Carmen. As we had done in the past we took turns keeping an eye out for Roger
or Audrey even though it was unlikely that they would appear. Judy rode my
cock first and then sucked it afterward. She both returned to the house and me
to the apartment feeling satisfied.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Carmen lives up to her promise and we have great anal sex together. I also
spend more time with Myleene and of course Myrna, Judy and Audrey.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 09


IMPROMPTU MONDAY  
  
I woke up early Monday morning and decided to go for a morning jog, followed
by a quick swim and Jacuzzi. Later I showered and headed to the office. There
was no need for breakfast as we always had coffee, juice and pastries at the
staff meeting. As I drove to work that day I reflected on my sex life. I came
to the realization that all the women I was having sex with controlled the
situation.  
  
I was pleased with all the action I was getting but it was clear that the
women were the decision makers. They would come onto to me when they wanted to
have sex. If they were in the mood they approached me and I accommodated them.
That might have been challenging with one or two lovers but with the number
now at seven, I had plenty of opportunities.  
  
We had another productive staff meeting and Audrey complimented all of us on
our performance. As an office, we had closed over $20 million in home sales
that quarter. Of course, a big part of that was Audrey selling two homes each
around $5 million. It was an unusual morning as Audrey, Roger and Judy all had
appointments and left the office right after the meeting. I helped Myrna
cleanup the conference room and then began my day of phone calls.  
  
"Walt, we are going to be alone today. I'm going to my car to get some things
and then I am going to douche my pussy and ass in the bathroom."  
  
I watched Myrna go out to her car and return with a small tote bag. Then she
disappeared into the bathroom and I could only imagine what she was up to that
day. Of course, she would want me to eat her pussy and rim her anus but what
else was going on in that mischievous mind of hers. I already had a hard-on
just from thinking about it. I put out a sign on the office door that we would
return at 1:00 PM and then locked the door. Myrna came out of the bathroom and
she had that look of lust on her face. I knew I was in for a wild ride that
morning.  
  
"I locked up and put the sign out."  
  
"Good, I brought some fun things today. I knew we would be alone and I missed
you this weekend."  
  
Myrna play acted nervous when I turned her toward my desk and she placed her
hands on the desk top. She leaned over and put her hands on the desk looking
over her shoulder as if she was wondering what I had in mind. That's what I
liked about her; as many times, as we had office sex she acted as if it was
her first time. I lifted her dress up and draped it over her back baring her
stocking encased shapely legs and her panty covered curvy ass. I ran my hands
over the bare skin between the tops of her stockings and her panties and
smiled as goose bumps appeared on her skin.  
  
She was wearing a garter belt and hose that day which was the surprise she had
for me. I took a hold of her panties in both hands and slowly lowered them
down baring her flawless ass. I pulled the panties down as far as they would
go inside the garters. She gasped as her ass was bared and she once again
looked apprehensively at me as if she was unsure of my next move. I caressed
her bare bottom gently in my hands relishing the feel of the smooth firm
buttocks. Then I knelt down behind her and lovingly placed kisses on her
luscious ass. I kissed and then gently nibbled on the enticing ass flesh
drawing moans and groans from her. She was really hot that day, like an animal
in heat.  
  
I kissed my way to the center of her bottom and let my tongue dip into the
crack of her ass. She trembled and gasped when my tongue moved up and down her
crack. I put both hands on her buttocks and gently pried them apart exposing
her anus. I loved looking at her cute rosebud just before I probed it with my
tongue. She let out a soft scream when my tongue touched her tight aperture
and she shivered slightly. I began to lick her from her anus to her vagina and
within minutes her pussy was soaking wet. She was breathing rapidly and
moaning as I kissed, licked and probed her two love holes.  
  
Next I stood up and took the anal ease from my desk top and applied it to her
taut rubbery ring. She squirmed when she felt the cool lube enter her and the
goose bumps returned on her bottom. Next I eased my finger into her ass and
pushed it all the way in to the last knuckle. Her body went rigid momentarily
as she adjusted to the anal penetration. I finger fucked her ass slowly and I
felt the passage loosen up around my finger. I added my middle finger and ring
finger to her pussy and then finger fucked both of her holes simultaneously.  
  
"Oooh, agh, yes, now the beads," she moaned with pleasure.  
  
Picking up the odd-looking thing with five beads attached in a row, I greased
the entire length of it. Holding the handle, I aimed it at her anus and slowly
pushed it in. I watched as each bead, one larger than the previous one entered
her ass until the last thick bead disappeared. I moved it in and out just as I
had the first time we used it at her place. It was a very erotic scene to
watch her anus open and contract each time a bead entered and exited her ass.  
  
"Now put the plug in me."  
  
I removed the beaded device and added more lube before I took the butt plug
from my desk and inserted it in her ass. She again groaned as the plug spread
her anus and then disappeared in her rectum. Her sphincter instinctively
closed around the rubber plug. She stood up and turned around to face me. She
knelt down on the carpeted floor and pressed her buttocks against the front of
my desk. Next, she reached up and unzipped the fly to my trousers to free my
throbbing erect cock. She fished my cock and balls out of my boxer shorts and
trousers holding it her hand. Myrna stared at my impressive member for a few
seconds before she began to lick up and down the shaft. Then she covered my
cock with her sensuous mouth.  
  
"That's it babe, get my cock hard and wet for your hot ass."  
  
Myrna had a talented mouth and it didn't take long to bring me to the height
of desire. I lifted her back to a standing position and had her turn toward my
desk again. I lifted up her skirt and placed it on her back as she leaned over
my desk. I pulled the butt plug from her ass and we both heard the audible
pop. Moving closer to her I let my cock brush against her buttocks and then
positioned my cock head against her anus. With a gentle but firm steady push
my cock spread her flower and the head disappeared in her asshole.  
  
"Not too deep at first and then deeper," she reminded me even though she had
been loosened up.  
  
She reminded me every time that we had anal sex even though I was always
gentle with her. I slowly fucked her ass letting my cock go a little deeper
each time. I was in no hurry to sink my cock all the way in her ass and I
loved to watch it slide in and out between her beautiful hillocks. She groaned
each time I went a little deeper but her groans were in pleasure not
discomfort. My cock eventually slid all the way in and my pubic hair brushed
against her buttocks. I held her lovely ass in my hands as I fucked it slowly,
never wanting it to end.  
  
As much as I wanted to fuck her forever in this position I felt my release
start to build. She was frantically rubbing her clit and fingering her pussy
in search of her own orgasm. She would usually manage to have at least one
orgasm before I ejaculated and that day was no different. She moaned out loud
when she climaxed and her sphincter tightened around my cock. Her body thrust
up and down and she rolled her ass when she came. I held to her buttocks and
picked up the pace fucking her. Finally, I felt my pending release.  
  
I pulled my cock from her ass and aimed it at her anus and buttocks. The first
stream hit her right on her anus and then the subsequent streams landed on her
back and buttocks. I then pushed my cock back in her ass and she milked the
remaining cum from my cock. She handed me a paper towel and I wiped her back
and buttocks clean as my cock throbbed in her rectum. I pulled my cock from
her ass and I wiped it clean with another paper towel and then I wiped my seed
from her anus.  
  
She needed more, so she stretched out on my desk and begged me to eat her
pussy. This time I unsnapped the garters and removed her panties. With both
her legs on my shoulders. I went to town on her pussy and soon had her
screaming with another climax. My face was sopping wet with her loved juices
and my cock was hard again. This time I fucked her pussy and ended up
ejaculating on her pubes. I used the paper towels again to wipe my semen from
her body and my dick. At that point we separated and got cleaned up in the
bathroom. She washed her sex toys in the sink and then stored them in the tote
bag.  
  
We were both sexually sated and it was time for lunch. I took Myrna to lunch
and we decided to dine at the steakhouse were Trudy worked. As it turned out
she was working the lunch crowd that day and waited our table at our request.
We enjoyed our lunch and occasional conversation with Trudy. I was surprised
when she invited Myrna over on Saturday but not me.  
  
"Sorry, Walt, girls only party. Marty is having some other flight attendants
over."  
  
"I'd like to see that."  
  
"I bet you would but you'll have to have Myrna fill you in."  
  
I paid the check and we returned to the office. Myrna was excited and she was
already looking forward to Saturday. What I would give to be a fly on the wall
at that party. We got back to work that afternoon and I actually accomplished
quite a bit before I headed home. Having only ejaculated twice that day I was
sure that I would be okay for either Judy or Audrey that evening if they
showed up. As it turned out it was clam and I had a quiet evening.  
  
TUESDAY, WEDNESDAY AND THURSDAY  
  
All three days I was busier than a one-legged cat in a litter box. By Thursday
afternoon I was ready for a drink and a break from work. I was about to call
Carmen when Judy approached me at the office. She told me that Roger was going
to the dog races in Miami with some friends and she would like to see me
later. I agreed as I really didn't have much choice and I still liked fucking
Judy.  
  
That evening after dinner, Judy told me to meet her in the lanai. She said
that Audrey was really into a dramatic movie and would probably go to bed
afterward. I was glad she didn't want to come to the apartment as it just
wasn't worth the risk. As always, I put on my Speedo bikini swim suit and wore
shorts and a tee. Judy had worn her bikini that I loved as it was so easy to
have access to her hot body without taking it off.  
  
She was really hot to trot that evening and there was very little foreplay. Of
course, I didn't need much to get my juices going. She pulled my cock through
the leg opening and stroked me into hardness. Next, she pulled her bikini
bottom to the side and mounted me in the Jacuzzi. We were in the same position
as always so she could keep an eye out just in case Audrey decided to come to
the hot tub or pool. I slipped my hands under the bikini bra and fondled her
fantastic tits. She came quickly and buried her face in my shoulder muffling
her cries of ecstasy, not that they could be heard above the Jacuzzi jets.  
  
Judy didn't want me to cum in her so she played with my cock, sucked it and
jerked me off when I was close. I was loaded that night and I had a massive
ejaculation. Four forceful streams shot into the air and landed in the water.
Judy stroked the remaining semen from my shaft and smiled at me.  
  
"Wow, you must have needed it as much as me. That was some load, I'm glad you
didn't cum in my pussy that time."  
  
She kept playing with my cock keeping me hard and then she mounted it again.
We both lasted longer the second time and she seemed to have a continuous
string of mini orgasms until she climaxed. When her crescendo hit, her entire
body shook and trembled. This time she stayed on me until I came and shot my
second load in her pussy. It was minutes before we separated and relaxed in
the bubbly water. I could tell by her manipulations that she was letting a jet
douche her pussy.  
  
Before I left the lanai, I decided to swim a few laps and bring my body
temperature down. Judy put on her shorts and tee and headed back to the house.
After a few laps, I chilled out in the shallow end and once again thought
about Judy and Audrey. It was really something that I was fucking both of them
in their own house and they still didn't know about each other. Judy was a
bigger risk taker because Audrey never came on to me unless she knew the coast
was clear.  
  
THE WEEKEND  
  
After work on Friday, I stopped by the steak house for a drink during happy
hour. Trudy was working the dinner crowd that night and wouldn't be off until
late. She told me that Marty was entertaining some airline co-workers so I
knew she was occupied. I headed home and took it easy as neither Audrey or
Judy approached me that night. On Saturday I had two open houses, 1:00 to 2:30
and 3:00 to 4:30. Carmen had planned to swing by the second open house and we
would go out afterward. She had promised the last time to give up her ass this
time and I was looking forward to that.  
  
After my second open house, we went to dinner and then to my apartment. When
we got there, it was obvious that she was anxious to fuck. We went right to my
room, stripped naked and got in bed.  
  
I stroked Carmen's shapely legs and luscious thighs. My hand drifted up to her
mound and I felt that she was wet with desire. She smiled at me as I fingered
her pussy and licked my fingers clean of her juices. She opened her arms and
guided me into her body. I slipped between her thighs and slid my hard cock
into her quim. She uttered an audible gasp as I hit bottom. I began to fuck
her slowly and eased my cock almost all the way out of her pussy before
plunging it back in. She was lost in the lust of the moment.  
  
"Oh that's it, do it slow, fuck me slowly first and then faster."  
  
Just hearing her asking me to fuck her was an incredible turn-on for me and I
gradually picked up my pace. She threw her hips up at me as if to try and get
me deeper in her cunt. I felt my orgasm approaching but I didn't want to cum
before she did so I tried to slow down.  
  
"No, no don't stop, fuck me faster, I'm so close."  
  
I picked up the pace again as we both raced toward our orgasms. I don't know
who came first because we were so close but she wrapped her legs around me and
humped me for all she was worth as I spurted my seed deep in her womb. We
continued to fuck each other until we were drained. I collapsed on top of her
and she didn't seem to mind my weight as she held me and cried out.  
  
Realizing that I was almost crushing her, I rolled off and lay next to her on
the bed. She smiled at me and then snuggled in closer. As I lay next to her I
caressed her breasts, neck and arms, teasing her skin with my fingernails and
tongue. Carmen made a low, drawn out sound. Deciding that I'd teased her
enough I started on her naked breasts. As I sucked her warm flesh into my
mouth and rolled a nipple between my teeth, she let out a moan of pleasure.  
  
Carmen then moved down the bed, gently took hold of my cock and took me into
her mouth, rolling my cock around and getting it wet with her saliva, while
her hand worked my shaft up and down at the same time. Seconds later, she
straddled me. Her hand wrapped around my now slippery cock and I felt the
tickle of her pubic hair just before her soft flesh nudged my helmet and then
it was suddenly engulfed by the heat and tightness of her pussy.  
  
She grabbed hold of the top of the head board on either side of my head as I
held onto her hips. She rocked her hips back and forth, pressing downwards and
working the walls of her pussy as I slid into her further. The next motion of
her hips caused her to gasp in pleasure as my full length penetrated her. She
began to work up and down, back and forth as she moaned in pleasure. She felt
particularly tight in this position and the unhurried pace felt sensuous and
wonderful. Carmen continued to ride me at a slow, even pace as I relaxed and
let her take charge. As she fucked herself on me I could hear the smacking and
sucking sound of her pussy as my cock moved around inside her.  
  
Her firm breasts jiggled as she picked up the pace. She pushed her hips down
until our groins met and then lifted up until just the swollen tip of my cock
remained inside her. She seemed to know just how far to move so that my cock
never slipped out of her pussy. Her thigh muscles felt firm and tight under my
hands as she worked her body on me. The speed of our groins slapping together
increased as fucked faster and harder. We really had our rhythm going now and
I thrust up into her as she lowered herself on me. Her pussy contracted around
my cock as her eyes fluttered and she emitted a high pitch scream. Carmen
grabbed onto my shoulders as she rode out her orgasm.  
  
Carmen covered my face with kisses and then plunged her tongue into my mouth.
As she kissed me she murmured softly into my neck and shoulders. She thanked
me over and over as she held herself tightly to me. We remained in that
position for what seemed like hours when it was really only minutes. I could
not get enough of the girl so I rolled her over on her belly.  
  
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass
spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her
tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger
probe her ass. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I continued
to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well moistened
finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the digit. More
saliva and more juices greased her anus sufficiently to allow me to slide my
finger all the way into her rectum.  
  
Taking the anal gel from my nightstand, I marveled at her firm flawless skin,
muscular legs and shapely ass. I paid special attention to her ass and placed
a well-oiled finger in her nether hole. My finger was so slick and she was so
relaxed that it slid in easily. I continued to massage her shapely beautiful
ass and finger her hole. I added a second finger and although it was much
snugger she didn't complain. I pulled her up by her hips until her curvy ass
was in the air and she lay with her head to one side on the bed. She was
almost crooning as I continued to finger her ass and then began to finger her
pussy as well.  
  
I had no intention of hurting her but as I stared at the object of my desire,
I had to caution myself not to rush it. I was about to fuck another beautiful
ass and I didn't want to do anything to screw it up. I applied lots of gel to
my cock as I prepared her for an anal fuck. I got on the bed behind her and
lifted her almost lifeless body up so that her ass was in the air. She kept
her head on the mattress and she had a distant dreamy expression on her face
as if she was in a different world.  
  
She had promised me her ass this time and she was good about keeping her
promise. I slid my cock into the well lubed ass. Although she had been
loosened up by my fingers, my cock was stretching her to new dimensions. She
was like a rag doll in my hands and I steadily pushed my cock into her until
it was buried in her ass. I fucked her slowly at first and then I really
picked up the pace. I pounded her ass and my hips slapped against her ass
causing her incredible ass cheeks to jiggle. Carmen just moaned and grunted
with every thrust of my body. One final thrust then I stiffened and shot my
wad into her receptive bottom. I moved my hips slowly as my cock softened
somewhat and I watched as cum trickled out of the lovely ass. Finally, my cock
slipped out with an audible popping sound as more cum ran out of her ass and
down over her vulva.  
  
We rested for quite a while and looking at her fabulous bottom, I decided to
take her ass one more time. I grabbed her by the hips and pulled her seemingly
lifeless body back up until she was on all fours. I then placed my big erect
cock back between Carmen's beautiful smooth round ass cheeks and pushed into
her ass.  

Carmen couldn't hold the position any longer and ended up on the bed lying
flat on her stomach. I followed her to the prone position and lay on top of
her shapely body with my huge cock between her ass cheeks and in her ass. I
began to hump at a slow pace and then faster with my hips pumping into her.
Her moans were louder than ever as her exciting body took my big cock. She
started taking my cock deep and unconsciously massaged it with her amazing
sphincter. I lifted her back to her knees on all fours and reached around to
feel her tits. Her nipples were rock hard as I twirled them in my fingers. I
then moved one hand down to play with her pussy and she went wild humping her
hips faster and faster. Then I placed both hands on her hips and watched my
cock penetrate her curvy ass as she moved her hips in time with me.  
  
Suddenly, Carmen yelled, "Oh my, fuck me, fuck me, please fuck me!"  
  
I complied with her demands and pounded her ass as hard as I could. She
squeezed her ass cheeks together as she orgasmed and I joined her and shot a
huge load of cum deep into her ass. She screamed and moaned as she felt me
pump several shots of cum into her rectum. Her beautiful body radiated heat as
I pumped semen into her ass. She was almost out of breath but started to
return to normal breathing as I caressed her body lovingly. I eased my cock
from her ass and traces of cum ran out between her cheeks and over her pussy.  
  
Carmen stayed with me that night and we fucked again the next morning although
I gave her ass a well-deserved break. After breakfast, we made love again and
then we showered and dressed. I took her home before noon on Sunday. The rest
of the day I spent on the sun deck and in the lanai; sunbathing, swimming and
reading the Sunday newspaper. Of course, I had a few Bloody Marys as well.
Tomorrow was another week that would start with our Monday morning staff
meeting. I was anxious to hear about Myrna's experience at the all-girl party,
although I wasn't sure when I would get talk with her in private.  
  
LUNCH WITH MYLEENE  
  
Monday was a slow day and I was thankful for that. I had lunch with Myrna
while the others were out and she filled me in on the party. There were three
other flight attendants so they were six women in all. According to Myrna it
was a wild two-day affair with sex toys, fingers and tongues. They had crazy
group sex sessions with all of them coupled together at times. By the time,
she was done telling me about the weekend, I had a raging hard-on. Myrna was
kind enough to give me a blow job in my car.  
  
Back at the office on Monday, I received a phone call from Myleene. She and
Bob were moved into the house and she invited me over for lunch on Tuesday.
She neglected to tell me that Bob was out of town again but I learned that
soon enough. On Tuesday, I drove over to the house and she greeted me at the
front door. She showed me around to see how it was decorated and then we had
lunch on the veranda.  
  
After lunch, it was clear that she wanted to have sex and we went to the guest
bedroom. I sat next to her on the bed. She turned toward me and smiled as she
anticipated my next move. I smiled back and put my arm around her and drew her
to me. I gently pulled her toward me and our mouths locked in a kiss. I pushed
my tongue into her mouth and it took her breath away. Myleene kissed me back
and her body relaxed. I lifted her cotton sweater up over her head as she held
her arms up for me to remove it. Next I unfastened her bra and as I removed it
her tits stood straight out from her chest. I pushed her shoulders back
causing her tits to look bigger and firmer. She moaned as I leaned over and
kissed her breasts and sucked on her rock-hard nipples. I kissed and sucked
her tits for several minutes. Her nipples got so long and so hard that they
were like little posts sticking out from her tits.  
  
I moved off the bed and knelt between her legs. I unzipped her skirt and she
lifted her hips as I pulled it down and off her body. Myleene looked very sexy
clad only in her thigh high nylons and her robin blue panties with her aroused
tits standing straight out. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties
I slowly peeled them down her legs. As I removed her panties I stared directly
at her snatch and gently pushed her legs apart. She groaned as I ran my finger
over her well-trimmed pussy mound and tickled her labia. Her hips jerked
involuntarily when I probed her sopping wet pussy with my finger and kissed
her inner thighs. She gasped with joy when my tongue finally touched her quim.  
  
I raised Myleene's legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her
pussy even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with
both hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her
pussy. I licked her cunt and located her erect clit with my tongue. As I
sucked on her clit and played her tits and nipples, Myleene moaned loudly as
her body thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth glued to her pussy as
her body jumped all over the bed. She grabbed my head with both hands and held
me to her gushing pussy.  
  
"Oh Walt, this is going to be a quick one, a big one. I'm cumming, oh God I'm
cumming, hold me, hold me tight, please hold me."  
  
Her body always seemed to go through convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and
sent tremors through her. She continued to hold my head to her mound as her
sweet nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her clit
which caused her body to quake again. She collapsed on the bed so I stood up
and looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt. Unbuckling my belt
and unzipping my pants, I pushed my trousers down to my ankles. My large
erection was covered by my underwear but my state of desire was obvious. I
pushed my underwear down and my cock caught in the waistband and bobbed in
front of Myleene.  
  
"Your turn," I said as I pushed my cock toward her mouth.  
  
Myleene moved her head forward and kissed the head of my cock. Then she licked
up and down the shaft and all around it. Eventually, she took about four
inches of my cock into her mouth. Myleene was clearly an experienced
cocksucker. She released my cock and lay in bed on her back. She spread her
legs slightly and looked apprehensively at my erect cock. I got on the bed
between her thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her pussy. I moved
the head of my cock around her vulva and gently prodded her outer cunt lips.
Myleene moaned softly as her pussy got increasingly wetter. Satisfied that she
was wet enough I eased my dick in a little parting her labia and finding the
entrance to her pussy. I pushed more of my cock into her and for the next
several minutes I pushed in and pulled out, each time pushing a little more of
my shaft into her sopping wet hole. Finally, my cock sank all the way into her
snatch causing her to gasp aloud. I began to saw my dick in and out of her,
she wrapped her legs around my lower body and humped her hips up at me.  
  
Myleene surprised herself with another quick orgasm but I kept right on
fucking her and she came multiple times in succession. Her pussy was flooded
with her love juice and I could feel my cock soaking in it. Her body stiffened
and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even tighter around my
torso squeezing my lower body. She stiffened at first pushing her hips toward
mine and the she went out of control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as
her body thrashed about. She was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as
she reached her crescendo. All her fanatic actions accelerated my own orgasm
and I flooded her womb with barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock
into her as far as I could as I released a steady flow of cum into her pussy.
We both humped each other furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my
weight on my elbows as I lay on top of her so as not to crush her body with my
weight.  
  
"Oh my, I haven't cum like that since the last time I was with you."  
  
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her
aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard-little nubs
between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver. I leaned over and kissed
her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I rubbed her firm flat tummy
as I sucked on her tits and her rock-hard nubs.  
  
"Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine. I like it that you like my
breasts."  
  
As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down
to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her cum soaked pubic hair and I
felt my cock starting to harden. Myleene begged me to let her rest as she was
sure that she could not possibly cum again. I rolled her onto her stomach and
lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt behind her. I eased my cock
into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style. She was content in this
position since I was not in contact with her clit. I slammed into her from
behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle. As I fucked her from behind I
looked at her tight anus.  
  
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass
spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her
tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger
probe her ass. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I continued
to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well lubricated
finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the digit. More
saliva and more juices greased her anus sufficiently to allow me to slide my
finger all the way into her rectum.  
  
Myleene thought that I was preparing her ass for my cock when she said,
"Please don't. You know I don't like anal sex."  
  
"Don't worry," I assured her, "I will just play with your ass as I fuck you."  
  
Now with my cock in her pussy and my finger in her ass I was approaching
another orgasm. I could it building in my balls, travel through my scrotum and
splash the insides of her vagina with my warm semen. As I came buckets in her
pussy I thought about my good fortune again to be with this beautiful woman.  
  
Myleene allowed me to shower and then I kissed her good bye and returned to
the office. I wondered how many more times she might call when her husband was
out of town. I didn't think that I would ever tire of her even though I knew I
would never have that super fine ass.  
  
A THURSDAY SHOCKER  
  
Wednesday was a busy day with calls and appointments. On Thursday, I received
some papers for Bob and Myleene's house and I decided to drop them off that
afternoon. I called several times but there was no answer, so I just decided
to swing by on my way home. When I arrive at the house I noticed a strange car
parked in the driveway.  
  
I walked up to the front door and rang the bell. When there was no answer, I
decided to check the lanai to see if it was unlocked. I could leave the papers
in there and call later. As luck, would have it the lanai door was open and
then I decided to check out the sliding glass door to see if it might be open.
I saw a flash out of the corner of my eye and I realized that someone was in
the house. I walked closer toward the sliding glass door that led to the
recreation room and peeked in. I was never prepared for the sight before me.  
  
Myleene was in the recreation room with the two young studs. Both guys had
their shorts and underwear down around their ankles. One guy was sitting in a
chair and Myleene was leaning over sucking his cock. The other guy was
standing behind Myleene fucking her from behind. She was completely naked with
her clothes on the floor next to her. The guy who was getting his cock sucked
was playing with her great tits.  
  
I decided to have some fun so I moved closer to the sliding glass door so that
I could be seen. The guy sitting in the chair was the only one facing me and
when he spotted me he panicked. He pushed Myleene's head off his cock and he
must have warned her because she turned toward me. I waved to the three of
them and then I walked away. I never knew whether they finished their
encounter that day but I was sure that I would hear from Myleene.  
  
I drove back to the apartment and as I did I made up my mind that I was done
with Myleene. If she was going to be fucking every swinging dick, she didn't
need me and I didn't need to risk getting an STD. Even though I was miffed
about what I had witnessed, I was in the mood for some sex. Hopefully either
Audrey or Judy would be in the mood too. That evening I got my wish.  
  
Back in the apartment I was nursing a drink that evening and thinking about
Myleene with those two guys. I made up my mind that she was just an insatiable
woman with an unquenchable thirst for cock. My thoughts were interrupted when
there was a knock on the door leading to the house. I opened it and it was
Audrey who walked passed me into the apartment.  
  
"I was hoping you were home, Roger and Judy are out for the evening so I
decided to pay you a visit."  
  
She closed the distance between us and I set my coffee down on the table and
as she reached of my pants. She unzipped my fly first and then she unbuckled
my belt and unfastened my pants. I was breathing deeply now as this beautiful
woman began to undress me. I reached for the belt on her bathrobe and untied
it. Her robe opened exposing her curvy figure.  
  
Audrey knelt down in front of me and without hesitation she pulled my pants
and under shorts down my legs. She moved between my legs and my cock started
to twitch in anticipation. She wrapped one hand around its girth and looked up
at me as she tilted her head and brought her mouth towards my cock. She ran
her tongue up its smooth underbelly and I groaned aloud.  
  
Holding my rod with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her
lips closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me
hard and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped
and put my fingers into her hair to guide her head back and forth. She knew
what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right hand worked my
shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them. She then ran
her finger along my perineum and scratched me gently. She took my cock from
her mouth and blew on the head of it. I felt her breath cool the saliva on my
cock and I clenched my butt in pleasure.  
  
I moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock.
Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out of my
slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my
length deeply into her mouth again. I watched as almost the full length of my
cock vanished into her mouth. Audrey then swirled her tongue around the shaft
of my cock that was buried in her mouth. I closed my eyes and groaned in
pleasure as her head worked back and forth more quickly clasping my shaft with
both hands as her head vigorously bobbed up and down.  
  
Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to jerk me off me
at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of my cock and nibbling it with
her teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes and groaned out loud. Audrey
jerked me off as fast as she could as her hand almost became a blur as it
moved up and down my shaft. Then her head bobbed up and down again as she
pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.  
  
"Audrey, I'm going to cum."  
  
My eyes closed tight as I ejaculated in her mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as
rope after rope of semen shot into her mouth. As the intense sensations passed
from my body I relaxed a little and looked down to watch her suck every drop
from my cock. She was now kissing it, licking up and down the shaft as if she
were making love to it. My cock softened in her mouth and she took it in her
hand as she licked the final remnants of my ejaculation from the slit.  
  
"Take me to bed now, that should hold you while you fuck me."  
  
Audrey wiggled out of her robe as I stripped off my clothes. I rubbed against
her pussy in a circular motion with my fingers and I felt the delicate skin
move and part. She gasped and pressed against my hand as I circled in the
other direction and her labia parted with a moist sound. Using my first and
second fingers I opened her pussy wide and bent forward to lap at her
clitoris. I felt her stiffen as my tongue ran over her fleshy nub and she
cried out quietly and arched her back. I lapped up and down with long strokes
tasting her and then stuck my tongue out as far as I could and sank it into
her body. Her thighs clenched together trapping my head as she came, making
urgent and incoherent noises. I located her g-spot and stimulated it as I
nibbled on her clit. She went wild and threw her hips in my face and then she
tensed just before the dam broke. She screamed out loud as an orgasm of
massive proportion rocked her body. I waited until her orgasm seemed to pass
and then I softly kissed her pussy.  
  
"That was wonderful, now I want you to fuck me, I need you in me!"  
  
I wanted the same thing as my renewed cock was throbbing and ready to burst. I
was overcome with a desire that could only be satisfied once I was inside her
body. She lifted her head to watch me as I positioned myself above her and
guided my cock to her entrance. Our eyes met as I pushed forward and slipped
into her easily. My penetration had the desired effect and her pussy was slick
with excitement. We both gasped and moaned as her pussy lips parted to take my
cock. She closed her eyes as I caressed her breasts and played with her
nipples. I remained still for a moment and savored the incredible feeling of
being inside her body. Then I began fucking her with a slow, steady rhythm.
She matched my movements as it felt so good that neither of us wanted it to
end quickly. We stayed like this for some time, fucking slowly with Audrey
laying back and circling her hips. Then another orgasm passed through her body
as she lifted her hips and groaned.  
  
I then rolled over keeping my cock in her and positioned Audrey so that she
was on top. She threw her head back and closed her eyes as the aroused and
engorged head of my cock sank deeper into her pink pussy. I reached up and
fondled her incredible tits as she ever so slowly impaled herself on my
length. I was so turned on it was only seconds but it seemed like minutes
before her pubic hair touched mine. It was all I could do not to thrust up
into her hard and furiously. However, I disciplined myself and I rocked gently
up into her as I continued to work her breasts and aroused nipples. I wanted
this to be a fuck that she would remember for some time.  
  
As her hips moved back and forth and up and down, I felt my orgasm suddenly
build in my balls. I breathed deeply through my nose as I kissed her and
plunged my tongue into her throat. Audrey lifted her head back from mine and
then looked at me with her beautiful eyes just as my orgasm hit. My hips
jerked and thrust upwards spasmodically and I grunted as my orgasm ripped
through me. I felt my semen shoot out of my cock and flood her vagina and my
body shook all over. As my orgasm passed I could feel my still hard cock
swimming in her pussy as our juices co-mingled and surrounded my shaft. She
gently kissed my face as her body slowed and then stopped and rested on me.  
  
We remained in bed and relaxed for several minutes before Audrey suggested
that we take a shower and hit the Jacuzzi. We both showered using mine and
then put on our swim wear and met in the lanai. I opted for a more
conservative swim suit than my Speedo bikini, just in case Roger and Judy came
home and found us in the Jacuzzi. Audrey also wore a tasteful one-piece
bathing suit.  
  
As it turned out we were out of the Jacuzzi and back in our own place before
Roger and Judy arrived home. I was very glad that Audrey was horny that night
because I was more in the mood than I had earlier realized. I guess seeing
Myleene in that threesome affected me more than I knew. I had no plans with
any of the women this coming weekend and I wondered who might I be sleeping
with, Myrna, Carmen, Trudy, Marty, Judy or Audrey. It would depend on them as
they all controlled the action.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 10


WEEKEND AT THE BEACH  
  
The work week had been a complete zoo in terms of time commitments. It had
paid off as I had one closing, obtained two more listing and acquired three
serious prospective buyers. I didn't have any open house set for the weekend
and I told Audrey that I was going to take a break and head to the beach. She
had connections with one of the resorts on Miami beach and got me a
substantial discount on a ocean front room.  
  
I planned to check in Friday and stay there through Sunday evening. It was too
risky to ask Myrna to join me so I checked with Carmen but she was busy. I
also checked with Trudy and Marty but Trudy was working at the restaurant and
Marty was flying. So, I headed to the resort alone. I was hoping that I might
meet someone but if not, it would a relaxing weekend.  
  
I checked in after dinner and after unpacking, I went down to the lounge for a
drink. It wasn't too busy yet as many guests were still dining somewhere. I
was sipping a scotch neat when pretty young lady sat a few stools from me. She
was a strawberry blonde and from I good tell she was very fit. It was hard to
determine her figure since she was wearing the type of summer dress one wore
to the beach.  
  
We struck up a conversation and seemed to hit it off. I learned she was with
her girlfriend who was resting in their room. I invited her to my room but she
smiled and declined.  
  
"I'd rather go for a walk on the beach," she told me.  
  
I agreed so I paid for out drinks and we headed out to the beach. It was a
beautiful evening with a full moon. The light coming off the ocean made it
very romantic. As we walked she snuggled up to me and I put my arm around her.
Then we stopped and she turned her head up toward me in an invitation to kiss
her.  
  
I bent my head back down and tasted her mouth. Her hands moved over my back
and down to my ass, giving her something to hold on to while she ground her
pussy against my cock in my pants. I pulled the hem of her dress up a bit and
slipped my hands down over bottom and finding her bare cheeks. She was wearing
a thong panty and I loved the feel off her smooth round firm ass under my
hands.  
  
"So, Matt, how come a good-looking guy like you is solo at the resort."  
  
"A couple of the girls that I have been seeing are busy this weekend. I wanted
some R&amp;R too.  
  
"Then I bet you're ready for this," she said as suddenly dropped down to her
knees and raised her arms for me to pull her dress up.  
  
"Go ahead, strip me on the beach," she whispered. At that moment, I didn't
care if anyone else was out walking the beach that evening. She was beautiful
in the moonlight. I could see her stiff nipples and small firm breasts. She
reached for my pants fly and unzipped it. I was wearing boxer underwear so she
had easy access to reach in and pull out my hard cock. She worked her hands
around the shaft and stroked it lovingly. She squeezed a drop of precum out of
the end and licked it off.  
  
"You have a gorgeous big dick Matt. I hope you like this as much as I know
that I will."  
  
I could feel her tongue bathing the underneath of my cock head before she took
me deeper into her mouth. I reached down and brushed her long blonde hair out
of the way so I could watch this beautiful woman sucking me. I looked around
quickly and saw that no one was around us. It felt wonderful when she slid her
mouth down over the mushroom head. It was like a fairy tale to have a
beautiful woman suck my cock with the sound of the waves crashing on the
beach.  
  
She picked up the pace and my cock was drenched with her saliva. She reached
up and pushed my pants and boxers down and then grasped my ass with both
hands. She pulled off my cock and lifted my cock up before licking down the
underside of my shaft. Then I felt her tongue sliding over my taut balls. She
grasped my cock with one hand and slowly jerked me off while her mouth was
busy sucking on my balls.  
  
"I love sucking on a big thick cock like this."  
  
"I can see that, you're fantastic."  
  
She went back to holding my ass and fucking me with her mouth. Her tits were
fantastic and I reached down and rubbed my hands over her soft skin. Feeling
those nipples in my palms as I rubbed over them. She moaned a bit when I
gently tweaked them and twirled them in my fingers. Soon she had as much of my
cock as possible in her mouth. I was really close so I cautioned her.  
  
"Stacy, you're going to make me cum."  
  
She pulled back so just my head was in her mouth and sucked hard as I started
to ejaculate. Stream after stream of cum jetted into her mouth and I could see
her swallowing as fast as she could. She softly sucked on me a bit more.  
  
"You came a lot Matt and I loved it. It gets me so fucking hot to suck a big
dick like yours. I love feeling you cum my mouth and down my throat."  
  
I pulled her up off her knees and kissed her. I was still hard and I knew that
I would stay hard until I fucked her. I pulled my shirt off so I could feel
her naked body against mine. I loved the feeling of her hard nipples and tits
pressed against my hairy chest. In an athletic move, she wrapped her legs
around mine. I reached down and pulled her thong to one side baring her pussy.
Her pussy was shaven and the smooth skin greeted my fingers. I slipped my hand
lower and found her soaking wet vulva. Rubbing the palm of my hand over her I
could feel her rather large clit. She shook and gasped and I slipped two
fingers in her pussy. Soon she was creaming all over my hand. I was hard and I
knew I had to have her.  
  
I turned her around and pushed her down to her knees. I looked around again
and saw we were still alone and knelt down behind her. We were close enough to
the ocean to feel the tide start to come in as the cool water hit our knees in
the sand. The feel of the water added to the excitement of the moment. I loved
her ass, it was fantastic. She had a narrow waist and her hips flared out
emphasizing her great ass. I rubbed my cock against her pussy, with the other
hand grasping a shapely buttock. Stacy rocked back against me, trying to get
the head in, but I played with her mind. I rubbed against her clit and she
started bucking back against me.  
  
"Don't tease me Matt, I'm ready, I need it, fuck me."  
  
I slide all the way in the next time she rocked back. One long thrust and I
was buried to the hilt in her pussy. I could feel her stretch before me and
she was tighter than I expected. She groaned and fell forward onto the sand. I
held onto her hips holding her up.  
  
"God, you're so thick Matt, so deep, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me."  
  
I gave her long hard thrusts, pulling out so that each time so just the head
remained in her. I held onto her hips and we found a good rhythm that she
matched thrust for thrust. I was oblivious about the water that was rising
with each crash of the breakers as the tide moved in. I briefly thought about
the scene in the movie From Here to Eternity.  
  
I reached under her with one hand and found her nipple tweaking it. With my
other hand, I rubbed her swollen clit and she went wild. She started bucking
so hard I could barely hold on to her and it took all I had to keep my dick in
her. Finally, she cried out and I felt her pussy contracting around me. That
sent me over the edge and I started cumming deep inside her.  
  
"Yes, Matt, cum. Cum for me, give me your cum!"  
  
Eventually we came to rest and calmed our bodies. My hands were still holding
her hips up and my cock was still buried inside her. We got up and moved our
clothes away from the incoming breakers and she slipped off her thong. I
watched as she headed for the water and dove into the crashing breakers. I
quickly looked around again to be sure we were alone and then I joined her in
the ocean. We stood past the breaker line with water up to her breasts. We
kissed and hugged with our bodies touching. It had been a fantastic encounter.  
  
"Thank you, Stacy, that was amazing. You are an amazing woman."  
  
"So, will I see you on the beach tomorrow?" she asked.  
  
"Definitely," I told her.  
  
We exited the water and put our clothes on over our wet bodies. We carried our
shoes to the outside foot shower and then dried our feet on towels that had
been left by the pool. We kissed goodnight and promised to look for each other
the next day.  
  
SATURDAY AND DOUBLE DIPPING  
  
One Saturday it was very hot and the pool proved to be a better choice. It was
shortly after lunch and I had finished what I wanted to get done that day. I
took a dip in the pool and sat under the umbrella as the sun was so intense. I
was sipping a drink when I saw Stacy and another young woman approaching me
and they were all smiles. The other woman had dark brown hair and was about
the same height and build as Stacy.  
  
"Surprise, you can quit playing with yourself now," Stacy called out and
laughed as they walked out onto the pool deck. "God it's hot today. Oh this is
Andrea," she added.  
  
"Good day ladies," I greeted them as I raised my glass.  
  
"What are you drinking," Stacy asked as she began to take off her sarong.  
  
"Pino colada, I just got one from the bar."  
  
"Well just don't sit on your ass, go get us one," she retorted with a laugh.  
  
"Yes madam, your wish is my command," I teased as I got up to get the drinks
for them.  
  
"Oh stick it," she replied laughing again.  
  
"I hope to later," I came back at her and I patted her ass as I walked by.  
  
I went to the bar to get the drinks for Andrea and Stacy. I liked Stacy she
was feisty, fun and a great fuck. I returned with the drinks just as they
finished taking off their sarongs. They stood on the pool deck wearing skimpy
thong bikinis. I felt my cock stir as I look at the two marvelous curvy asses
on those hot women.  
  
"Here are your drinks. Where did you two ever get bikinis like that?"  
  
"Rio, we went there last year and picked up them up. Do you like?"  
  
"Of course I like."  
  
Stacy and Andrea then decided to cool off in the pool. They swam a couple of
laps and then floated around. I watched their lovely asses which even looked
sexier in the water. I wasn't the only one watching them as I noticed both men
and women checking them out. My cock was stiff in my Speedo. The two of them
then came out of the water and sat under the other umbrella together and
sipped the vodka slushes. They didn't bother to towel dry as it was so hot
they didn't need to.  
  
"Could you imagine being at the beach today? You would fry in this sun,"
Andrea offered.  
  
"It is definitely too hot for the beach. I'm not sure you could walk barefoot
on the sand," I agreed.  
  
The drinks were empty so I refreshed the drinks and we continued the
conversation. Minutes later the three of us were in the pool and I stood
between the two beauties in water up to their necks. My hands were busy below
the water as I caressed both lovely asses and in turn their hands were busy on
my cock and balls. Stacy reached in my swim suit and stroked it under the
water. We played with each other until we couldn't stand it and then we headed
inside to my hotel room. It had to be near 100 in the sun and we opted for an
air-conditioned room.  
  
Minutes later the three of us were naked in bed with me lying between them. My
cock was rock hard and Stacy then straddled it and lowered her pussy onto me.
Andrea went right along with the program and I suspected that she had been
briefed by Stacy about last night. I guided Andrea so that she straddled my
head and lowered her pussy to my mouth. Like her lover, she too had shaved her
pussy. I licked at Andrea's pussy as Stacy rode my cock. Although I could not
see them, I was sure that they were caressing each other's tits. I felt
Andrea's thighs clamp the side of my head and then she gasped loudly.  
  
"Oh God that was a quick one," she blurted out as she drenched my face with
her love juice.  
  
Stacy continued to ride me and I noticed that she picked up the pace. Then she
slowed down just before her orgasm rocked her body. "Oh somebody, hold me,"
she cried out. The two beauties held to each other as Stacy rode out her
orgasm. Then it was Andrea's turn to ride my cock and Stacy sat on my face. I
felt her damp pussy as it covered my mouth. I was used for their pleasure as
they both stayed on top of me until they both orgasmed again. I was ready to
bust a nut so they lay alongside me and took turns sucking my cock and
fondling my balls. It didn't take long for me to cum and I warned them that I
was close. Knowing that it would be a big load they stroked my cock, fondled
my balls and rubbed my perineum until I shot gobs into the air. Cum shot out
of my cock in six strong streams and landed on my chest and abs.  
  
"God look at it all," Andrea remarked as Stacy kept jerking me off.  
  
"I told you he cums in buckets," Stacy giggled.  
  
Then she covered my cock with her mouth and sucked me dry. The two women
kissed and then Stacy took a dildo out of her tote bag. I reacted in surprise.  
  
"Jesus, you mean you had that thing in your bag at the pool."  
  
"Yeah, we wanted to be prepared in case we came to your room instead of ours."  
  
"That would have been something if you ever dropped that bag and it fell out
in front of people."  
  
"That would have been a riot."  
  
"Or caused one."  
  
Stacy said that she had never had a cock in her pussy and her ass at the same
time and that she wanted to try it. She had Andrea put on the harness and
attach the dildo to it. I looked at the imposing rubber cock and realized that
it was almost the same size as my cock when hard. The thing about a dildo is
that it never goes soft.  
  
Andrea lay on her back as directed and she looked obscene with the fake cock
sticking up in the air. It was an erotic look to see such a shapely woman with
a cock. Her long brown hair was spread across the mattress and he brown
bedroom eyes wide with anticipation. Stacy straddled the fake cock and lowered
her pussy onto it. She told me to grease up her ass and stick my cock in her.
I was hard again just from watching the two sexy women. Looking at her lovely
ass, I was sorry that I had not gone for it last night. I took the resort
supplied body lotion and fingered her ass. I knelt behind her and eased my
cock into her bottom and she gasped loudly.  
  
"Oh God Andrea just wait until you feel this," she cried out.  
  
I began to fuck her ass slowly and it was a little awkward at first. Andrea
remained still beneath as I worked my cock in and out. I swore I could feel
the other shaft against my cock through the thin membrane. Stacy then lost
control and began to move her body. I stopped trying to keep up with her. She
was undulating and rotating her hips as she fucked both cocks. He sphincter
muscle seemed to contract involuntarily and I knew that I could not hold out
much longer.  
  
My balls tightened and my body tensed as I flooded her rectum with my warm
milky seed. I ejaculated in to her ass with my renewed force and it sent her
over the edge. Her body moved with urgency and then she lost it.  
  
"I'm cumming, oh God, I'm cumming," she screamed.  
  
Her body thrashed about on the two cocks dislodging mine from her ass. The
fake cock was still in her pussy when she collapsed on top of her lover. They
held each tight and Andrea's hips moved as she slowly fucked Stacy with the
fake cock. Stacy was still whimpering from the climax that rocked her body.
She continued to lie on top as Andrea slowly fucked her and caressed her back.
Stacy eventually rolled off and lay on her back next to the lovely brunette.
He shaved pussy was damp and seemed to twitch on its own as she lay there. I
looked at Andrea and she looked absurd with the fake cock still attached. Then
she did something very erotic; she took the dildo out of the harness and
sucked the love juices off of it.  
  
Andre rolled to her stomach and urged Stacy to eat her pussy and ass. I told I
would handle that and stared at her shapely bottom few several seconds before
I moved over to her. I lifted her by her hips so that her ass came up higher
and her buttocks parted slightly. I next dipped my face down to her buns and
let my tongue tickle her tailbone before letting it slide into the crack of
her ass. Andrea gasped when my tongue touched her anus but I was sure that I
wasn't the first one to do that.  
  
"Oh my God, I love that. It feels so naughty but it feels so sexy."  
  
I let my tongue go lower and then I licked Andrea's clit. Soon I had my tongue
traveling from her anus to her clit and back again. She held onto the
bedsheets as I worked her over and I sensed that she was close to an orgasm.
Stacy had Andrea get on all fours. She then slid underneath and began to lick
and eat Andrea's pussy. I returned to rimming her anus and she went wild. I
could hear Stacy every so often encourage her lover.  
  
"Cum for us, cum for us, let me taste your cum."  
  
Andrea did not disappoint and her entire body went rigid first and then shook
with tremors as she experienced a massive orgasm. She screamed loudly in fact
louder that I had heard so far. Stacy kept her mouth glued to the bare twat
and I drilled the taut rubbery ring with my tongue. We both held her tightly
as her violent moves almost dislodged us. When Andrea finally collapsed on the
bed, I thought that she might have passed out but she was fine. She was just
overcome with lust and drained by her crescendo.  
  
Stacy then said, "Okay my turn," as she got on all fours and then directed me,
"You start on my ass and Andrea as soon as you recover get your mouth on my
pussy."  
  
I slipped my tongue in the crack of Stacy's bottom and quickly located her
anus. I was putting my all into rimming her ass and she loved every minute of
it. I then ran my tongue down to her pussy and back again taking turns licking
her clit and rimming her bottom. Minutes later, I encountered Andrea who had
recovered from her earlier orgasm. I kissed her and then she took over Stacy's
pussy and I returned to the fantastic ass. The two of us worked her over until
she screamed and orgasmed with a renewed force. Stacy collapsed on the bed and
I was ready to take Andrea's ass this time.  
  
All that cunninglus and rimming had me hard again. I positioned Andrea on all
fours and lubed her ass thoroughly. Knowing what was coming she lowered her
head to the mattress and turned it to one side. She arched her back and
elevated her ass for me to penetrate. I loved looking at her ass and I
caressed it for several minutes before penetrating her. As I moved forward
toward the sweet bottom, Stacy called out.  
  
"Wait, let me put this on. I want her to feel what I felt earlier," she said
as she donned the harness with the dildo attached.  
  
Stacy then got underneath and had Andrea lower her pussy onto the fake cock. I
waited until she was in position and then I fed my stiff dick to her hot ass.
Andrea groaned with the double penetration and once again I was convinced that
I could feel the rubber shaft against my cock. Stacy and I got a rhythm going
and Andrea went wild with the double penetration. I was so turned on at that
point that I ejaculated quicker than I had wanted too. Even though it was my
third time, I felt the surge rush through my shaft and into the clenching
rectum. She groaned when she felt the warm cum flood her anal passage and then
she cried out with another orgasm. Andrea fell forward on top of Stacy and I
followed her keeping my cock in her ass. I kept my weight of off the two women
with my strong arms on either side of their bodies and we stayed like that for
several minutes until we recovered enough to separate our bodies.  
  
We had been at it for hours and I going back to the pool to cool down. We put
our swim suits back on and the girls wrapped their sarong around their lower
bodies. The three of us gingerly made our way back to the pool and I got
drinks for all of us. We were done with sex for the day but what a day it had
been. The three of us eased into the refreshing water and simply lounged in it
up to our necks. Later with drinks in hand we made our way to the outdoor
Jacuzzi. It had cooled off some and the water wasn't too hot.  

"Giving our bodies a chlorine douche will clean us nicely," Stacy said.  
  
I told them about girls I had dated using a jet to douche themselves. Since no
one else was in the Jacuzzi with us they did just that. Pulling the bikini
bottoms to the side they douched their pussies and asses, giggling as they
did. We got out of the hot tub, took another dip in the pool to lower our body
temperatures and then sat back on the pool deck. I got another round of drinks
for us.  
  
Later the girls left the resort as they were driving up to Daytona to visit
some friends and then they were headed home to Virginia of Sunday. I bid them
farewell and stayed at the pool. I went to the outdoor men's room, took off my
Speedo and put on a loose pair of shorts. Going commando, I hung out by the
pool until I had finished my drink. I later went inside and called room
service to order a sandwich. It had been quite a day and one that compared to
Trudy and Marty. The room still smelled of sex but it was a delightful. I
flopped down on my bed and fell asleep watching TV. I didn't bother setting
the alarm clock since it was Sunday tomorrow and I didn't have to check out
until noon.  
  
SUNDAY MAID SERVICE  
  
After my shower, Sunday morning I lay back down on the bed, with just a towel
around my waist. Thinking about the past two days, I pulled the towel to one
side, reaching down for my hard cock, stroking my length. I cupped my balls in
my other hand, squeezing them gently. I lay back on the bed and shut my eyes,
a picture of Stacy and Andrea clear in my mind. Reaching down for my hard cock
and stroking my length, I cupped my balls in my other hand, squeezing them
gently. I stroked my hard cock, feeling my length and thickness, feeling the
heat of the blood surging into me. My cock felt rigid, and long. I wished one
of them were there to take care of my need.  
  
I stroked my length again, imagining what it had been like to be with Stacy
and Andrea, to feel their breasts against me, to taste their nipples, their
hot asses, wet pussies around my cock. I slowed down my strokes, eager to make
the moment last and fantasize about them on all fours. Is there a more
sexually erotic sight then a woman from behind? The flare of hips, the curve
of her ass, the perfect gap between her thighs to see her pussy? Wet and open,
begging for a hard cock to fuck it? As I ran my finger around my cock head, I
felt the sticky pre-cum. Closing my eyes, I moved my hand up and down slowly
and sensually. I think of Stacy kissing me, Andrea sucking me and then I felt
a warm, wet mouth descend on my cock.  
  
My eyes shot open as I thought I was having a wet dream and I sat up with a
start. All I could see was a mass of black hair om the head bobbing up and
down on my swollen cock. It was the hotel maid who must have let herself in to
clean the room. If she had knocked and announced her presence I did not hear
her as I was too preoccupied with my masturbation.  
  
Camila, as I learned her name later, was a real looker. She looked up at me
with her shiny black hair caressing my thighs She has the most beautiful face,
with large brown eyes, and a wide sensuous mouth and moist lips that just ask
to be kissed. She is well tanned and toned. Her medium sized breasts are firm
and rounded. She has lovely shapely legs peeking out below the maid uniform
which seems a bit too small for her curvy figure.  
  
With those moist lips wrapped around my cock and the mouth sliding up and down
my nearly eight inches of rigid flesh, I am in seventh heaven. My thoughts of
Stacy and Andre have disappeared as I watch the Cuban beauty. Camila's small
hand is holding my cock in her mouth, her eyes make contact with mine. She
sucks me lovingly as I calm down and lay back to enjoy the exquisite
sensations running through me. The past two days now a distant memory for the
moment.  
  
"I see you with those women yesterday. Now Camila will make you feel good."  
  
She slipped my cock out of her mouth and ran her wet tongue down the shaft
toward my balls. I spread my knees apart wondering where she might go. She
repeated her movements up and down the stiff shaft and tickled my taut ball
sac. Her eyes beaming with excitement were still locked onto mine as she held
my cock flat against my belly and took my testicles in her mouth. She popped
them into her mouth, sucking on them, rolling them around and swirling her
tongue around them.  
  
Her tongue ran back up the full length of my dick and she took it back in her
mouth. With one hand, she masturbated me slowly as she nibbled on the soft
spongy mushroom head. With her other hand, she cupped and caressed my balls,
squeezing them gently. She picked up the pace stroking and sucking my cock.
This all became too much for me and I started to feel the tension building in
my balls. I had been close earlier when I was jerking off.  
  
I felt my release rising. Camila speeded up her sucking as I thrust my hips up
to meet her mouth, driving my cock deeper into her. She adjusted her hand to
stop me going any deeper as she could not take it all. She gave my balls a
final squeeze before slipping her hand lower to let a finger probe at my ass.
Only Marty had ever done that to me.  
  
She pushed a moist finger deep into me searching for my prostate. Cum shot
into her mouth and her lips clamped around me She stroked my cock to massage
all the semen out of me. My cock pulsated and throbbed as I ejaculated. My
dick slipped out of her and I saw the cum dribbling out of her mouth. She
licked her lips, swallowed and then crawled up the bed to kiss me. Her tongue
snaked into my mouth, bringing the taste of me with it. Our tongues swirled
together. I reached down for her breasts opening her uniform apart to get at
them.  
  
She rolled onto her back and smiled at me. Her medium sized breasts were
absolutely marvelous full and firm I kissed her again as I reached down to
undo the rest of the uniform. I looked down at her body a tanned a gorgeous
figure, without a white mark to be seen. Obviously, she was a sun worshiper
and bathed in the nude.  
  
I cupped a breast in my hand feeling its firmness. Her breasts were perfectly
rounded, her erect nipples slightly tilted upwards toward the ceiling. I ran
my fingers over her nipple, feeling it become even more erect. I leaned over
and sucked a perfect nipple into my mouth. She moaned softly. Next, I ran my
hand over her flat tummy down to her pussy mound. I stroked her neatly trimmed
silky black hair. She moaned as my fingertip found her engorged clit. Aware of
her desire, I rubbed her clit gently, all the time sucking on her nipple.  
  
Easing my mouth away from her breasts, I move slowly down her body, kissing
her and desiring to taste her. I started at her breasts, before I moved over
her belly, kissing her, licking her, poking my tongue into her navel. I kissed
my way down to her pussy, kissing all over her pubic mound, but not touching
her hot, wetness. I wanted to torment her a bit as she had done to me.  
  
I moved off the end of the bed to kneel between her legs and she moved her
knees to expose more of her beautiful pussy. Her black pubic hair was cut
short, and ended at the top of her slit. I planted a soft kiss on her clit,
and felt her push up towards me as a moan escaped her lips. I pulled back
slightly and turned to kiss the soft skin on the inside of her thighs. I
looked at her as I did, teasing her as she had teased me. I kissed up and down
each thigh, soft kisses, before kissing her clit again, this time harder and
gently nibbling it.  
  
I excited her with my tongue in a slow circular motion and then ran it
downwards, past her pussy to her small puckered nether hole. I flicked my
tongue along the tight rubbery ring before sliding back up. I felt her squirm
under me as I plunged my tongue into her hot, wet pussy. I fucked her hard
with my tongue and slid my hands under her firm buttocks and pulling her
against my mouth. She bucked her hips to meet me as her hands rubbed her
breasts and pinched. her nipples.  
  
Her orgasm hit her quickly and she bucked her hips up into my face. Her body
shook with a violent tremor. She cried out and grabbed my hair, holding me so
tight against her pussy that I could barely breath. She ground herself against
me with my tongue still inside her and drenched my face. I had never been with
a squirter but I sensed that she might be one as her juices poured out of her.  
  
Gradually her grip on my head relaxed and her body went limp. I licked and
kissed her gently, calming her. I moved back up the bed, kissing her. I
thought back to when we started and how I had planned to jerk off that
morning. Things had turned out much better. We kissed and held each other.  
  
Camila rolled onto her side to face me, reaching down for my still erect cock
as she did so. She told me that she had let herself into the room with her
pass key to do the cleaning as normal, only to find me on the bed
masturbating. She had watched me for five minutes before joining in. She told
me how big and hard my cock looked and she couldn't resist it. She also knew
that I had the two women in my room yesterday and guessed I must be a good
lover.  
  
Talking to Camila like this and running my hands over her soft, smooth skin of
her sexy, young body got my juices going again. Feeling her hands on my cock,
was having the desired effect she wanted and I could feel my cock ready for
more action.  
  
Camila murmured with a smile, "This feels good."  
  
I kissed her as she stroked my cock. A long sensual kiss with our tongues
dueling with each other as our passion built again. I dipped my head and drew
her nipple, her breast, into my mouth. I kissed her mouth again, caressing her
breasts and rubbing her ripe nipples.  
  
She moaned and sighed into my mouth, easing me onto my back this time. She
straddled me and the ridge of my hard cock pushed up against the hot wetness
of her pussy. Her breasts were firm against my chest and her pussy pressed
against my cock. She rubbed the length of her body against mine, heightening
our pleasure and our desire for each other. She was one hot sensuous young
woman.  
  
She pushed herself up, raising her hips so that my cock head nestled against
the slippery entrance to her wet body. I tried to move, to thrust into her but
she stopped me, a signal that she wanted to be in control. I reached for her
breasts, cupping them in my hands, rubbing and teasing her nipples as she
rubbed her clit along the ridge of my cock. Next, she shifted her position,
letting my cock head slip inside her. Her pussy felt incredible; it was so hot
and wet and at the same time tight and soft. I was anxious to fuck her hard
and fast.  
  
She eased herself up and almost off my cock, before sliding down again. Each
time she would keep the soft mushroom head in her before plunging back down.
Gradually she took me deeper and deeper into her. Every so often she stopped
and seemed to savor the sensations of my cock being buried in her. She started
to move again, sliding up and down my cock, bouncing on me. Gradually her
movements became more urgent, more erratic, more demanding, as her need
overtook her and she gave up control.  
  
I thrust into her hard meeting the downward movement of her hips. She began to
pant; her eyes were wild with desire. I fucked into her as she drove her cunt
down hard to meet me. With a muffled scream, she came again, her orgasm
seeming to rip through her. Once again, her juices poured out of her and this
time she drenched my cock. She threw herself on top of me, burying her face in
my shoulder to stifle her cries. Her pussy throbbed and pulsed around me and I
felt the heat of her body.  
  
"Fuck me," she blurted out, sitting up again, " Cum in me."  
  
I pulled her to me, kissing her, before moving her off me and onto to her
belly. I gazed down at her gorgeous ass for the first time. I had felt it
earlier and knew it was firm but it was sight to behold. She lay on the bed,
knowing what we both wanted. I knelt behind her with my wet hard cock jutting
out in front of me. I lay on top of her and slid my cock between her wet
thighs and back inside her pussy. She arched her back as I fucked her. Her
pussy still incredibly tight around me despite the juices pouring from her
with every thrust.  
  
I reached down and caressed her ass, pulling her cheeks slightly apart to
expose her puckered little hole. The juices from her pussy had already run
between her cheeks. She looked so wet and inviting. Slowing my movements, I
pushed a finger into her ass, fucking her gently. She pushed her head into the
pillow, stifling her moans as they got louder. She offered no protest when I
inserted a second finger. I knew then that she would let me have her fabulous
ass.  
  
I pulled my cock out of her pussy, and rested it against her nether hole. My
cock seemed huge against her tiny rear entrance. I pushed down and I was
surprised when she pushed her bum back to meet me. I held my cock in my hand
to guide it in. I pushed harder and the rubbery ring gave way and let my cock
head enter her. She pushed back again and her body gave way the clenching
sphincter took hold of me. Half my length slid into her velvety hot ass and I
paused there.  
  
She relaxed briefly but cried out again as I pushed deeper. I would pull out
and thrust back in each time going deeper fucking her sweet ass harder and
harder. Her cries were muffled in the pillow she clenched to her face. We were
carried away with our sheer lust of the moment and my need to have this trophy
ass. I drove into her time and time again, forcing her down onto the bed. She
pushed her ass up to meet me and her hand was buried in her pussy.  
  
I felt her fingers inside her through the thin membrane. They rubbed along my
cock as I fucked her ass. This drove me over the edge again, and I released a
mighty load. A great gush of semen ejaculated out of me, deep into her ass. My
cock seemed to swell up and erupt, over and over again. It seemed like I would
cum for minutes even though it was over in seconds. Her bottom was still
bobbing up and down to meet me as her own orgasm thundered through her. With a
gasp, I rolled off her totally spent. Camila cuddled up to me, a broad smile
on her beautiful face.  
  
"I wanted you the moment I saw you yesterday," she confessed, in her lovely
Cuban accent, "Then today I see you jerking off and I have you."  
  
She went on to tell me that she had never done this before. I have no idea if
it was true and I doubted it but I really didn't care. It had been unplanned
event and I was thrilled it happened. I took a quick shower and then walked
out on the balcony to let her clean the room.  
  
We didn't speak again but she smiled at me as she left the room. I looked at
the time and it was nearly 11:30 AM. I dressed, packed and went down to the
lobby to check out. The valet brought my car around and I was on my way home.
I stopped along the way for brunch since I had nothing to eat that morning
with the exception of Cuban pussy.  
  
As I drove home after brunch, I wondered who would ever guess that an R&amp;R
weekend would turn out like that. I had three days of sex with three
incredible women. I was relaxed and sexually sated. In a way, I hoped that I
would not be visited by Judy or Audrey that evening as they would have a tough
act to follow. Besides I didn't think I was up for any more sex. Relaxing in
the lanai with the Sunday paper and a stiff drink seemed more appealing.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 11


OFFICE SEX ENCORE  
  
Thankfully I had been able to chill out Sunday afternoon and evening, resting
up form an unexpected but erotically intense weekend. I knew I wouldn't see
Stacy and Andrea again. Camila would give me her contact information and I
suspected she had been unfaithful. In spite of them all being one night
stands, it had been great sex and a weekend I would remember for a long time.
Even on Monday when I returned to work my libido was under control.  
  
We started the day as always with the staff meeting. Afterward we were all on
the phones setting up appointments and trying to acquire more listings. The
sheet with listing expiring was extensive and there were plenty of people to
call. We were so busy that we called out for sandwiches and ate in that day.
After lunch, Myrna approached me.  
  
"Audrey, Judy and Roger are all out of the office tomorrow morning. Be here on
time and we'll have some fun."  
  
"I have an appointment tomorrow morning too."  
  
"No, you don't, I changed it to 3:00 PM.  
  
I smiled and replied, "I'll be on time in the morning."  
  
"Good behave yourself until then, I went your gun loaded."  
  
Well so much for keeping control, my cock was already twitching at the thought
of having sex with Myrna. I could only imagine what she had planned for the
morning. We all worked at the office until evening and then I joined the
family for dinner. Later I chilled out and did some work in the apartment.
Neither Audrey or Judy came to see me that evening so I was well rested for
Tuesday morning.  
  
On Tuesday morning Myrna and I were the only ones in the office and the others
would not be there until after lunch. Myrna was dressed in her conservative
attire as always and when she said she was going to the bathroom to get ready,
I put the sign on the door that the office was closed until noon. I expected
to be done before noon but I never did know with Myrna. She came out of the
bathroom and gave me instructions.  
  
"I want to act as if this is our first time. I want you to seduce me. You're
probably anxious to get your dick in me but I want to take it slow."  
  
She walked over to my desk and stood in front of it with her back to me. I
went over to her and put my arms around her waist and nuzzled her neck. She
acted as if she was shy but I persisted and she turned her face up to me to be
kissed. I probed her mouth my tongue searching for hers. She moaned as I
French kissed her deeply and then she gasped as if she was out of breath. I
moved my hands over her pert shapely tits extracting yet another groan from
her. I could feel her nipples harden through her blouse and bra. I pulled her
blouse out of her skirt and reached up to unclasp her bra. Moving my hands
under the loosened bra, they were filled with her breasts and I tweaked her
rock-hard nipples in my fingers. For several minutes. I fondled her breasts
and rolled her nipples in my fingers. She was panting and breathing hard so I
pulled her blouse along with her bra over her head baring her beautiful
breasts.  
  
She turned to face me and my hands covered her gorgeous tits again as we
kissed deeply. I took off my shirt and pulled her toward me so that I could
feel her bare tits against me. Myrna groaned as she felt the hairs on my chest
tickle her nipples. My cock was straining against my slacks and she covered it
with her hand and squeezed it through my pants.  
  
She lay back on my desk as I continued to massage her tits and play with her
nipples. I leaned over her and began to kiss her breasts and suck on her
nipples. She continued to moan and then would shiver every now and then from
pleasure.  
  
She then had me stand in front of her as she unbuckled my belt, unzipped my
fly and pushed my slacks and underwear down below my knees. My cock caught in
the waistband of my underwear and sprang forward toward her face when it was
released. She just looked at it momentarily as if assessing my rock hard
throbbing erection.  
  
"I have never done this before," she said as she moved her hands over it
lovingly and looked up at me as if she was in a trance, "I have always wanted
to do this."  
  
Myrna took the head of my cock in her mouth still holding it with both hands.
Then she removed one hand taking more of it in her mouth. With her free hand,
she fondled my balls and stroked the hardness between my cock and anus. She
then removed the other hand and grabbed my hips with both hands pulling and
pushing me so that she controlled the penetration of my cock in her mouth.  
  
The whole scene was too much for me. I knew I was close to cumming. "I'm going
to shoot soon," I warned her.  
  
Myrna just picked up the pace and started to fondle my balls again. I shot
ropes of cum into her mouth. She acted startled by both the amount of cum and
the force of it. However, she gamely held on swallowing as fast as she good.
She continued to suck on my rod until it was dry of my seed and softened in
her mouth.  
  
"That was incredible," I sighed.  
  
She stood up and then stretched out on my desk again savoring the taste of cum
in her mouth. I hurriedly kicked my pants and underwear off so that I was
totally naked and then I unfastened her skirt. She raised her butt for me as I
slowly pulled her skirt and then the silk panties down her legs and off her
feet leaving them on the floor.  
  
I loved that she kept her bush trimmed neatly displaying her beautiful cunt.
Her pussy was glistening with moisture from her excitement and I noticed that
it was swollen. I stroked the outline of her slit gently probing with my
fingers. Her clit as always was large and prominent and I teased it first with
my fingers and then by running my tongue over it. She was squeezing both her
breasts with her hands as I played with her pussy. I took the engorged clit
into my mouth and nibbled on it as I sank one, two then three fingers into her
sopping pussy.  
  
"Oh, oh, please," she groaned as she had her first orgasm of the night soaking
my hands and fingers.  
  
She looked at my imposing erection and whispered, "Oh please be gentle with
me."  
  
I moved up between her legs and eased my hard cock into her pussy. It slid in
easy given the wetness. I worked it slowly with long deliberate strokes
keeping my cock in constant contact with her clit. She started bucking madly
and seemed to lose control.  
  
"Oh fuck, fuck me, make me cum again," she almost screamed and then added,
"It's so good, feels so good."  
  
Myrna wrapped her legs and arms around me as if she was trying to pull me in
deeper. I could feel her pussy squirting and covering my cock with her juices.
This sent me over the edge and I filled her love canal with my seed shooting
it deep in her womb.  
  
Myrna continued to hold me in a tight grasp as she repeated over and over,
"Thank you, thank you, thank you."  
  
Suddenly I realized that we were both completely naked. We had never been
totally naked before when we had office sex. I rolled her over on her stomach.
I gently massaged her body and she cooed in a relaxed state. Her skin was a
little red from rubbing against the desktop so I applied some lotion and
rubbed it in. I was getting turned on by the massage and looking at her
shapely ass.  
  
I applied more lotion to her ass cheeks and then I added more to her anus. I
fingered her nether hole with my little finger than a larger one and finally
my thumb with my middle finger stroking her enlarged clit. She raised her hips
slightly so that I could get to her pussy easier and by doing so she
accentuated her shapely ass. My thumb was snug in her ass and my cock was
throbbing again.  
  
She looked back at me and saw my erect cock and acting innocent asked, "Do you
want my ass too? I've never done that will it hurt?"  
  
"Going along with her game I told her, "No, I'll be gentle. I need to get you
well lubricated."  
  
I began kissing my way down her arched back as I fondled her curvy buttocks
with my hands. I planted kisses on her ass cheeks and tickled her pink hole
with my tongue. She gasped out loud and I knew she loved to be rimmed. She
smelled very clean and I was certain she had douched both her ass and pussy.  
  
She wiggled her ass and told me to keep tonguing her bottom. I lifted her hips
up a little higher and gently spread her ass cheeks wider and lapped around
her bung hole. I penetrated her anus with the tip of my tongue and I heard her
breathing become shallow and labored. I slipped my tongue in as deep as I
could and Myrna went wild. Her body shook with convulsions as she had yet
another intense orgasm. I held on to her hips with my tongue buried in her ass
as she bucked and trembled.  
  
She had totally relaxed and it took her a while to realize that the head of my
cock was now in her ass. I had added more lotion making my dick very slick.  
  
"Not too deep at first, let me get used to it then you can go deeper but
slowly," she coaxed even though I had been in that ass many times.  
  
I fed it to her a little at a time probably no more than a quarter or half
inch. Each time I allowed her to adjust to the thickness and deepness of the
penetration. It seemed like an eternity before my cock was fully lodged in her
ass. Once I thought she was comfortable I started fucking her ass, first with
short stokes and then longer ones.  
  
I watched my cock saw in and out of her beautiful ass. She had her head turned
to the side and she was gripping the edge of the desk with both hands as I
fondled her shapely buttocks and plowed into her. I could feel myself on the
verge of another big orgasm and it felt like it started in my toes. All of a
sudden it let loose and I filled her ass with my cum.  
  
I kept slowly fucking her ass until my cock started to soften. Her ass
involuntarily was milking my cock draining it of all my seed. When my cock
slipped from her ass with an audible pop, my seed shot out and ran down the
back of her legs and over her pussy. It looked like she was shooting cum out
of her ass. She collapsed face down on the desk. We were drained and
exhausted. I stroked her buns lovingly.  
  
Myrna said, "That was great. You played your part perfectly. I loved being
seduced.  
  
She gathered up her clothes and headed for the bathroom. I used paper towels
to wipe my body done and then got dressed. I checked the time and saw it was
11:00 AM. I unlocked the office door and flipped the sign around to Open.
Myrna came out of the bathroom looking as fresh as when she arrived at work
that morning. She went about her duties and put the coffee on as well. We
worked until 1:00 PM and took a late lunch after the others had arrived.  
  
AN UNUSUAL REQUEST  
  
Audrey surprised me one day when she approached me about winning over a
client. I was shocked when she asked me to violate the very cardinal rule she
had set in place. I had only done that once without anyone's knowledge but
know I was asked to do it for the sake of business. The Ice Queen, as Audrey
called her, had a major property up for sale and Audrey desperately wanted the
listing. According to Audrey the Ice Queen did not like Audrey and threw down
the challenge.  
  
"Give me one good reason why I should list with you."  
  
Audrey countered, "I am sending that reason over to meet with you."  
  
She then directed me to do whatever it takes to sign the contract. I looked
puzzled and asked if that meant having sex with the prospect.  
  
"Yes, I want you to fuck her brains out. God knows she needs it. She'll sign
if you make her happy."  
  
I had no idea what Wendy Williams looked like but I knew I was expected to
please her to get the contract. It was the first time I was whoring myself out
to win a deal. Arriving at the stately looking residence, I let out a soft
whistle in appreciation of the property. If I thought Audrey's home was
impressive this one blew me away. A quick guess told me that it had to be at
least 6,000 square feet. I walked up to the front door, rang the bell and
listened to the chimes. A voice greeted me through the intercom and I was
looking into a surveillance camera.  
  
"Can I help you?"  
  
"I'm with Castle Realty, Audrey sent me over."  
  
"Just a minute."  
  
I waited patiently and then the door opened and I was confronted by a very
sophisticated lady. She was slender but shapely. She was wearing a mini-skirt
that was cut at least 8" above the knee showing off her lovely legs. A tight
wide belt emphasized her narrow waist and she wore a snug blouse outlining her
small but seeming firm breasts. I was sure that her breasts were shaped with
the help of her bra. Her ash blonde hair was fixed in a bun leaving the smooth
skin if her neck visible. I handed her my business card.  
  
"I'm Walt, I believe Audrey told you I was coming over today."  
  
"No by name, you're the reason I'm supposed to give her the listing. Come in."  
  
I stepped into the foyer and admired the décor. There were two twin stairways
opposite each other leading to the second floor. The furnishings and art work
reeked of quality and wealth.  
  
"Follow me," she directed.  
  
I walked behind her and immediately scoped out her bottom. It was curvy and
round in the tight mini-skirt. I guessed Wendy to be in her late forties or
early fifties but she was well preserved and in wonderful shape. We entered
the great room and it was sight to behold.  
  
"Can I offer you something to drink? I'm having white wine but I pretty much
have everything."  
  
I glanced at the well-stocked bar but opted for a wine too. "White wine is
fine, thank you."  
  
She poured me a glass of wine, refreshed hers and then invited me to sit down.
I sat in a very comfortable chair across from her. My eyes dropped down to her
legs when she sat down opposite me and she smiled at my reaction.  
  
"So, Walt, how long have you been working for Audrey?"  
  
"Nearly six months now. Roger and I are longtime friends and he brought me on
board with Audrey's approval of course."  
  
"Of course, how has it been going for you?"  
  
"Very well, I have sold over five million in properties so far and I have
another five plus listed."  
  
"Where do you live?"  
  
"I'm renting the apartment above the garage at Audrey's house. Roger and his
wife Judy live at the house too."  
  
"I see. So how long have you been fucking Audrey?"  
  
"I'm not. I told you Roger was my friend. I'm not going to fuck his mother."  
  
"Of course, not, right answer, bring your wine with you I'll show you the
property."  
  
I stood up and followed Wendy around the house. When we went up the stairs my
eyes were fixated on her curvy bottom and she seemed to sway it more that
natural. After seeing the bedrooms and bath rooms on the second floor, we
returned to the first level. The master bedroom and master bath were something
to behold. There was a very spacious roman style Jacuzzi bath with candles all
around the tile bench and border. I imagined her naked in the tub with the
candles lit, sipping her wine wither body covered with bubbles.  
  
"Follow me, I'll show you the outside."  
  
We went through the glass sliding door from her master bedroom to the screened
in lanai. There was another jacuzzi, large swimming pool, bar, TV, Stereo and
surround sound. Outside the lanai was a sun deck and a very well landscaped
yard. All I could imagine was parties with very wealthy people in attendance.
We went back inside and she refreshed our wine. Once again, we were seated in
the great room. Wendy finished her wine and then excused herself for a minute.
I watched as she left the room and admired her figure once again. Minutes
later she was back and then surprised me.  
  
"Let's go back to my bathroom. I'm running a bath for us."  
  
I didn't know what else to do but follow her upstairs. Once we were in her
bedroom, she disrobed as I watched. Her breasts had a slight sag to them but
she looked great. She smiled at me as she headed for her bathroom and teased
me.  
  
"I suggest that you take off your clothes if you're going to join me in the
tub."  
  
I quickly stripped and then entered the bathroom. The large tub was filling up
and she had added some bath gel to the water. I got in with her and sat across
from her waiting for her next move. After a few minutes, she slid her foot
over and rubbed my crotch. It didn't take long before my cock was rock hard.  
  
"I'll sign the contract tomorrow but right now what do you say we close the
deal?"  
  
I moved over and reached for her but she had me sit on the side of the Jacuzzi
with my feet still in the water. She moved between my legs and my cock started
to twitch in anticipation. She wrapped one hand around its girth and looked up
at me with those daring blue eyes. She then tilted her head back down and
brought her mouth towards my cock. She ran her tongue up its smooth underbelly
and I groaned aloud.  
  
"You are quite blessed and I see why Audrey sent you to me."  
  
Holding my cock with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto it. Her lips
closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard
and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and
put my fingers into her soft ash blonde hair to guide her head back and forth.
I loosened the bun and her long hair cascaded down to her shoulders.  
  
She knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right hand
worked my shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them. My
large cock bulged in her firm grip and felt even larger than normal. She
worked her hand back and forth letting it glide smoothly around my cock then
she looked up at me and smiled. She knew the effect she was having on me and
she seemed to enjoy it. I wasn't complaining and I was prepared to let her
have her way with me.  
  
I moaned as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock. She
worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took half my length
deeply into her mouth again. I watched as part of my cock vanished into her
mouth. She swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock. I closed my eyes
and groaned in pleasure as her head worked back and forth more quickly
clasping my shaft with both hands as her head vigorously bobbed up and down.  
  
Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my orgasm
building in my testicles. Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she
proceeded to jerk me off me at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of
my cock and nibbling it with her teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes
and groaned out loud. She jerked me off as fast as she could as her hand
almost became a blur as it moved up and down my shaft. There was a distinct
look of lust in her eyes as she stared at my cock  
  
"Are you going to cum for me? Are you close?"  
  
I just nodded yes since I was very close. She then took me back in her mouth
and ran her tongue around my shaft again. Her head bobbed up and down again as
she pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.  
  
"Wendy, I'm going to cum."  
  
She heeded my warning and she started squeezing my cock with her hand. My eyes
closed tight as I ejaculated shooting several ropes into the air that landed
in the bubbly water. As the intense sensations passed from my body I relaxed a
little and looked down to watch her take my cock back in her mouth and suck
out the remaining semen. Once she was satisfied that she had emptied my cock
she ran her tongue around her kips and swallowed. Wendy let out a big sigh and
stood up in the Jacuzzi. She leaned over and kissed me deeply.  
  
"Let's go to bed now."  
  
"I would love to," I replied.  
  
We got out of the tub and she handed me a huge fluffy towel. It was the
softest towel that I had ever felt. We both dried off and then went to her
bed. She lay on her back and welcomed me into her arms as I moved between her
legs and kissed her. I moved from her lips to her breasts and spent a good
amount of time kissing her tits and sucking on her nipples. She loved the
attention I paid to her breasts and she cooed and moaned softly as I worked on
them. I began my descent down her body kissing her firm tummy and tickling her
belly button with my tongue. Then I moved between her legs and kissed her
inner thighs causing her to groan aloud.  

Her body twitched when my tongue touched her quim. I then moved her legs on
top of my shoulders and settled in to eat her pussy. I licked her labia and
inserted my tongue passed her outer and inner lips. Locating her aroused clit,
I sucked on it and gently nibbled it with my teeth. I expected to bring her
off with my mouth and then fuck her but she interrupted that plan.  
  
"Oh I'm ready now make love to me but put this on. I'm not so old that I don't
need to protect myself from an unwanted pregnancy."  
  
I slipped the condom on, moved up her body, knelt between her legs and rubbed
my erect cock around her vulva, teasing her briefly. I slid my cock into her
pussy which was now sopping wet. It went in easily and she gasped at the
contact and full penetration. I realized that this was the first time I had
worn a condom since moving to Florida. She wrapped her legs and arms around me
and held me tight as she humped herself against me. She had a mild orgasm but
she kept right on fucking and I kept pace with her. I continued to fuck her
until she had and intense climax. Her body quivered and quaked as she cried
out loud.  
  
Her body went limp after her climax and she lay under me as I picked up the
pace fucking her in search of my own release. It didn't take too long before
my body went rigid and I filled the condom with my seed. She held me by my
buns as she pulled me to her. Minutes later, I rolled off her and flopped next
to her as we were both sated for the moment. Realizing that I still had the
condom on, I got up and flushed it down the toilet. Wendy came in behind me.  
  
"Let's get back in the tub."  
  
"Isn't the water cold?"  
  
"No there is a heater and I left it on."  
  
We both got back in and she turned the jets on low. The slow action was
soothing and relaxing. She moved over, sat in front of me and leaned back into
my body. I wrapped my arms around her and I felt like I was with Audrey again.
Moving my hands up her body I gently cupped her breasts.  
  
"Wendy, why does Audrey refer to you as the ice queen?"  
  
She laughed and then replied, "That goes back to high school. We were both
lookers and competed with each other. I was named the prom queen and she was
pissed. Also, I had a reputation of being a cock tease because I kept my
virginity. So, I was considered "cold" thus the Ice Queen."  
  
"Seems like you are still competing."  
  
"Not really but we have never been friends. I remained single as I didn't want
a family. I never took birth control measures. However, I have been a
successful business woman and socialite."  
  
"Why are you selling this marvelous property?"  
  
"It's too big and I don't entertain much anymore. I want to downsize and I
want to travel more than I do now. I'm pleased to give you the listing."  
  
"I'm flattered but Audrey will guess why I got it."  
  
"Let her guess, I don't want you to tell her that we had sex though. Keep her
guessing."  
  
"I'll try."  
  
"I feel you getting hard again. Let's go back to bed."  
  
We dried off and returned to her bed. She sucked my cock into hardness and
then put a condom on it. This time she straddled me and rode me until she
climaxed. She was done and even though I had not cum a third time, I knew it
was time to go. I got up and got dressed as she donned a silky robe. She saw
me out and told me to bring the papers by tomorrow to be signed. She also told
me that we would get together again but the next time she would be safe and no
condoms. I sensed that she was a very powerful and influential lady and not
one to cross.  
  
FRIDAY WITH MARTY AND TRUDY  
  
I met with Wendy and we signed the papers. The house was worth close to $11
million on the market but she wanted to sell it quickly and listed it at $9.9
million. She felt keeping it under $10 million might attract more buyers. I
didn't think at the that level it made a difference but she was the client. I
celebrated the listing by stopping at the steak house for drink. I ran into
Trudy and she invited me over for some Friday night fun. I asked if I should
invite Myrna but she said that she and Marty wanted me to themselves.  
  
I accepted the invitation for what I was sure would be a nightlong fuck fest.
Threesomes with these two turn me on, mostly because they tend to lead to
pretty wild sex. The night began as the girls undressed one another, followed
by a course of lip-smacking, rimming and pussy eating. Assuming the sixty-nine
position, Marty climbed on top and put her pussy at eye level, sniffing the
anticipation in Trudy's pussy. They both make a point to lick up all the sweet
juices escaping their hot pussies.  
  
Little time is required for their juices to coat their faces it tastes. I had
not eaten Marty's pussy but I could vouch for the delightful taste of Trudy.
They continue sucking their clits, teasing cum out of each cunt. I watched the
show from a chair across the room stroking my cock. Trudy spots my state of
desire and separates herself from Marty.  
  
On all fours, she crawls off the bed toward my cock. It is standing up from my
chiseled body, ready for her sweet mouth. First, she licks the head, painting
the smooth surface with saliva, then traces the underside the mushroom cap
with the tip of her tongue. Satisfied that I am fully hard, she pauses for a
few short seconds, and then extends her mouth as wide as possible, swallowing
my cock in one swift motion.  
  
With her lips wrapped around most of the cock, she swirls her tongue around
the shaft, causing me to groan loudly in appreciation. She is really enjoying
my cock and I am enthralled with the blowjob. Marty spots the twitching pussy
between her lover's legs and she decides to join in. From behind she is eating
Trudy's pussy and rimming the cute anus. Marty decides to enhance the
ejaculation I am quickly approaching by assuming a position alongside Trudy
and me. One hand is rubbing Trudy's clit sparking pleasant waves of pleasure
in her cunt. With the other hand, she is rubbing my balls.  
  
Tugging slightly, she massages them and the combined sensation of a blowjob
and my ball massage, I rapidly fuck. Trudy's mouth and loudly announce I am
about to cum. Blocking my load with her tongue, she pops my cock out as I blow
the rest past her face. A few long streams of sperm shoot out and land on the
floor. Trudy then takes me back in her mouth and sucks me dry, keeping me
hard. Trudy rolls to her back and spreads her legs but before I can plunge my
cock into her pussy, Marty was there with her face buried in her lover's
snatch.  
  
Testing Marty's anus with my finger, I find it to be well lubed. Something she
had to have done earlier. I dipped my head down to her curvy bottom and
tongued the rubbery ring. I heard her gasp into Trudy's pussy in response to
the rimming. Her bottom smelled sweet and fresh and I knew she used a very
fragrant lube. Satisfied that she was ready, I kneeled behind her and moved in
close. Pressing the spongy mushroom head against her anus, I watched as the
entrance opened up to accommodate my shaft.  
  
I eased my cock in slowly savoring the slow steady penetration. Whenever I met
some taut resistance. I stopped momentarily until the pressure decreased and
then pressed forward again. Finally, I was balls deep in her lovely ass and my
pubic hair tickled her curvy bottom. Looking over her shoulder, I saw Trudy
with her eyes closed rubbing her tits and playing with her nipples. I felt and
increased tightness in Marty's rectum and then realized that she was fingering
her pussy.  
  
I moved slowly in and out, caressing the lovely buttocks, watching my cock
fuck the lesbian ass. The three of us were hot and it was Trudy who came first
and she let out a soft cry and pulled Marty's head closer. I followed Trudy
and ejaculated into that clenching gripping rectum. It was a good size load
and my cock pulsated with each stream that shot into the receptive ass. Next
it was Marty and her hips flailed and her bottom rotated as she had a massive
orgasm, her cries muffled in Trudy's pussy. The three of us were motionless
for several minutes, remaining in the same position. Eventually we separated.  
  
We moved back to the living room and had some wine. I would not stay the night
we all had commitments on Saturday. Marty was flying that weekend, Trudy was
working lunch and dinner at the steak house and I had two open houses in the
afternoon. They were in the mood for one more romp in the bed before I left
for the night. This time I fucked Trudy missionary style while Marty straddled
her face. All of us came again and then we were through for the evening.  
  
Later after arriving at the apartment, I decided to use the Jacuzzi. I could
sleep in the next morning and I knew the hot tub would relax me. It was late
and none of the family was up and about. I sat in the warm bubby water and
relished the relaxing sensations. I thought about Trudy and Marty and as
always, they had used me for their pleasure. Not that I minded because I loved
being with them and I was certainly pleasured by them. I stayed in the hot tub
for nearly an hour and my drifted back to the beginning of my new-found life
the day I ran into Roger. It had been some journey and there was more ahead.  
  
SATURDAY - JUDY'S TURN  
  
As it turned out, I didn't sleep in Saturday morning. I was wide awake at 7:00
and decided to go for a run. When I returned, I felt like hitting the jacuzzi
but I never made it there. Returning to my room to shower and put on my
swimsuit, I found Judy in my bed waiting for me.  
  
"Where are Roger and Audrey?"  
  
"They left for the office to get a couple of things done. I opted to stay
home. I've missed your cock."  
  
"I'm sweaty."  
  
"Take a quick shower and then come to be."  
  
I took a quick rinse off, dried my body and went back to my bedroom. Judy was
naked in my bed and I joined her. She was a good lover and we enjoyed our sex
together. We started out in a 69 position and worked each other into a steamy
state. Then we fucked missionary style for an hour. I came twice filling her
sweet pussy with two large loads of cum. She had had multiple orgasms and was
sated by the time I came a second time.  
  
We rested and chatted for nearly a half hour before I rolled over between her
legs and pushed my hard on into her receptive pussy. I fucked her through
multiple orgasms and she finally begged me to stop. I was ready to fuck again
and cum in her this time. She rolled over and got on all fours and asked that
I fuck her doggy style since her clit was so tender. I eased my cock into her
pussy and admired her upturned ass. I wish she would let me fuck her in the
ass but this was the next best thing. I could still fondle her shapely ass
while I fucked her pussy. It didn't take long before I released my third load
of cum deep in her womb. She massaged my cock with her vaginal muscles as she
rotated her ass in small circles. We stayed in position for a while and then
my cock softened and slipped from her pussy. A trickle of cum dribbled down
her inner thighs. It was time for another shower.  
  
When I came out of the shower this time, Judy had left the apartment. I had a
light breakfast and went to the office to pick up items for the open houses.
It had been an unexpected encounter with Judy but as usual it was hot and she
turned me on. I still loved her ass and wished that someday she would try
anal. At the same time, I was being a bit greedy since I was getting my share
of anal sex. I was glad that I didn't have plans for Saturday evening. Between
Friday night and Saturday morning I was drained. I had nothing left in the
tank.  
  
That Saturday, I learned later that Judy and Roger were taking a week vacation
and heading to the Keys. That would leave me alone with Audrey all week. I
knew better than to make any plans. It would be better to take one day at a
time. I suspected that's why Judy came onto me that morning. She wanted a dose
of my cock before she left town.  
  
The two open houses were uneventful but it was still good exposure. I dropped
the materials off at the office and headed back to the apartment. I knew it
was safe to use the pool and go for a swim since the family was home. Later
they invited me over to the house for pizza and beers. Roger and Judy were
leaving late Sunday morning and I knew that I would be spending the day with
Audrey.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Meeting a family with a very promiscuous daughter. Spending a week with
Audrey.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 12


ANOTHER WILD WEEKEND WITH MARTY AND TRUDY  
  
As fate, would have it, Audrey, Roger and Trudy decided to spend the weekend
in the Keys. They all felt they needed a break from business. I told them that
I would look after things and for them to enjoy themselves. The plan was for
Roger and Judy to remain at the Keys for a week vacation. Audrey would return
on Monday. I had the house to myself for the weekend and I could only think of
spending it with Marty and Trudy. When I called them, they were thrilled and
Trudy said she would get someone to work for her on Saturday.  
  
When they arrived, I gave them the cook's tour of the property saving my
apartment for last. Marty looked around and said, "Nice pad."  
  
The girls dropped their bags in my apartment and I opened a bottle of white
wine for them. I poured the drinks and then we walked outside and Marty liked
the setup with the pool, lanai, Jacuzzi and landscaped privacy.  
  
"Ever do any skinny dipping or nude sunbathing out here," Marty asked.  
  
"Not when the family is home."  
  
"Yeah I guess not."  
  
"Can you believe this fucking hot weather?"  
  
"Tomorrow is supposed to be nicer."  
  
"Yeah, let's hope so. I have had enough of this shit."  
  
"I'm going to wash that mouth of yours out with soap Marty," teased Trudy.  
  
"Maybe you should wash it out with your pussy juice."  
  
"Come on let's go inside," I suggested.  
  
"Can we use the hot tub?" Marty asked.  
  
"Sure you can. Let me get the wine and some plastic cups. We sure don't want
broken glass in the hot tub."  
  
I returned to the lanai with the drinks. When I got back outside the girls
were already in the Jacuzzi and they were both naked. I saw their clothes
folded on a chair. I placed the wine bottle in the ice bucket on the table and
then handed the girls their wine cups. I poured wine for both of them before I
joined them in the hot tub. I stripped off my clothes and placed them with the
girl's clothes. I noticed that Marty took a good look at my cock as I entered
the Jacuzzi. They had seen it many times before so she was not surprised.  
  
"Have you got something for us to wear? I don't want to put our clothes back
on just to go in the house," Marty requested.  
  
I got out of the tub and retrieved the beach towels. I held a towel for each
of them as they stepped out of the hot tub. We all picked up our clothes and
went back to my apartment. I put my clothes in my room and then I walked naked
into the guest bedroom. Marty smiled at me and suggested that we get down to
business. Both women dropped the beach towels and stood before me in their
naked beauty. Marty, as always, was clearly in charge as she told Trudy to get
in bed on her back. Trudy lay on her back and opened her legs for me then she
stroked her pussy in anticipation.  
  
"I want you to fuck her first but don't cum in her pussy yet because I will be
eating it later," Marty directed and it was very clear that she would run the
show.  
  
I crawled up on the bed and between Trudy's legs. She wrapped her shapely legs
around my torso and pressed her heels against my buttocks. She was snug at
first when I entered her pussy so I took my time fucking her and as always, I
let her get used to my cock. Soon my cock was buried in her quim and we both
picked up the pace. I made a conscious effort to keep my cock in contact with
her clit.  
  
We were humping each other like mad now as we both raced toward our first
orgasm of the day. She pulled my head down and kissed me deeply as she threw
her hips into me. Trudy's body tensed and she groaned into my mouth as her
orgasm overtook her. We kept right on fucking and kissing as it seemed that
she could cum again. I felt my own orgasm approaching as the familiar feeling
in my balls was present but I remembered Marty's words and I pulled out of
Trudy before I came in her pussy.  
  
Marty replaced me between Trudy's legs and sunk a strap-on cock into her
lover's cunt. I was totally surprised to see her wearing a strap-on. She must
have had it in her bag and put it on while I was busy with Trudy. The strap-on
looked larger than it really was on Marty's petite body. Trudy's body leaped
out of control and she pounded her pelvis into Marty as she experienced
another intense orgasm. It was really hot to watch these two girls fuck.  
  
She pulled out of Trudy, got between her legs and licked at her snatch. I
watched as Marty knelt between her friend's legs and sucked the juices from
her pussy. I noticed that Marty's thighs were firm and trim just the way I
like them. My eyes then went to her round and firm ass. I located the
lubricant in the room and I fingered her snug anus. I was incredibly excited
about fucking her tight round ass again. I knelt behind her and shoved my cock
into her ass. She moaned as she felt the intrusion and wiggled her ass in
approval. I slowly fucked her from behind and fondled her sensuous ass flesh.  
  
Marty lifted her face off of Trudy's pussy long enough to say, "I love the way
you feel in my ass."  
  
Marty grunted as my cock made its way into her tunnel. I stopped with my cock
halfway home and allowed her to get used to the thickness. I didn't want her
to feel any discomfort. She then pushed her ass back toward me and I
reciprocated by pushing back and sinking my dick in further into her channel.
Soon my entire cock was buried to the hilt and I began fucking her ass slowly
and deliberately.  
  
Trudy maneuvered herself around so that they were in a 69 position. I felt her
hand at my balls as I continued to fuck Marty's ass. She reached up with her
hand and tickled my balls and scraped her finger along the shaft of my cock.
This was too much for me and I ejaculated deep into the receptive ass filling
it with my seed. Marty clenched her sphincter and squeezed my cock as it was
buried in her ass. Trudy's tongue was at work now and she licked all along my
perineum and tight ball sac. Marty's ass humped up and down dislodging my cock
from her ass. Cum ran out of her dilated anus and over her pussy lips down her
inner thighs. She collapsed face down on the bed and Trudy stroked her body
and played with her ass as Marty just cooed.  
  
"My God that was incredible Walt. I love being with you," Marty sighed.  
  
"Well you are pretty incredible too. You are great sex partners."  
  
The three of us remained in bed with Trudy in the middle. She was stroking my
cock and Marty was fingering her pussy. I was hard again in no time and as
before Marty directed the action. She had Trudy mount me and ride my cock as
Marty played with her ass. She lubed up Trudy's ass and then she inserted her
fingers in the scrumptious bottom. Next, she retrieved some anal beads that
she had brought with her and one by one she pushed them into Trudy's bottom.  
  
Trudy went wild with the double penetration and she bounced up and down on my
cock as she grabbed her own tits in her state of ecstasy. She screamed that
she was cumming and Marty pulled the beads slowly out of her ass. Each time a
bead popped out, Trudy spasmed and groaned aloud. When the last bead cleared
her sphincter, she collapsed on my chest. I put my arms around her and kept
fucking her as her body trembled in my grasp. Marty had then put on a smaller
and thinner strap-on dildo and slid it into Trudy's ass. She gasped again at
the anal intrusion and then muffled her scream in my shoulder.  
  
"Keep fucking her, don't cum yet," Marty yelled.  
  
Marty pounded Trudy's ass and I could feel the hardness of the rubber cock
against my own cock through the thin membrane separating the vagina and
rectum. Trudy was writhing with continuous orgasms until she finally stopped
moving and lay still on top of me. Marty backed off her and she looked kind of
kinky with the strap-on cock dangling from her petite body. She lifted Trudy
off me with my help and Trudy collapsed face down next to me on the bed.  
  
"This time, I want to see you take her ass. Put plenty of grease on that
monster and don't hurt her."  
  
I had no intention of hurting Trudy but as I stared at her perfect ass I had
to caution myself not to rush it. I applied lots of lube to my cock. I got on
the bed behind her and lifted her almost lifeless body up so that her ass was
in the air. She kept her head on the mattress and she had a distant dreamy
expression of someone who had been thoroughly fucked.  
  
I slid my cock into her tender ass. Although she had been loosened up by the
beads and the dildo, my cock was again stretching her to new dimensions. I
steadily pushed my cock into her until it was buried in her ass. I fucked her
slowly at first and then I really picked up the pace. I pounded her ass and my
hips slapped against her causing her incredible ass cheeks to jiggle. She just
moaned and grunted with every thrust of my body. She was incapable of another
orgasm so I was just using her for my pleasure.  
  
"Oh yeah, fuck her ass, fuck it," encouraged Marty.  
  
I gave her one final thrust then I stiffened and shot my wad into her bottom.
I moved my hips slowly as my cock softened somewhat and I watched as cum
trickled out of the shapely ass. Finally, my cock softened slightly and
slipped out with an audible popping sound and more semen ran out of her ass
and down over her pussy.  
  
She looked at me and asked, "Would you be willing to eat my pussy?"  
  
"Are you sure you want me to do that?"  
  
"Yes I need to cum so bad. I trust you. I have never had a guy eat me before
but I do trust you. Trudy can't do it, she's done."  
  
I moved between her legs and moved my mouth toward her and closed it over her
pussy shoving my tongue into her wetness. She cried out and grabbed my head
and held it tight to her quim. I lapped at her pussy as I fingered her with
two fingers. Then I spread her pussy lips apart and located her throbbing clit
peeking out from its protective hood. She was really excited as her erect clit
looked like a teeny dick sticking out. I sucked on her hard clit and she
bucked her hips up into my face. I reached under her and cupped her shapely
ass cheeks in my hands as I drove into her pussy with my tongue and nibbled on
her clit.  
  
"Oh sweet Jesus, I'm cumming. Don't stop."  
  
The climax rocked her body and I held on for dear life as she thrashed,
twisted and bucked all over the bed. I kept right on eating her pussy and I
held onto her shapely ass as she thrashed about. She slowly calmed after her
intense orgasm and I continued to lick her until her pussy was dry.  
  
"Oh, that was something I really came hard. Thank you, thank you!"  
  
We were all drained and we collapsed on the bed together. Limbs were spread
over limbs and the three of us were oblivious toward each other. I was the
first to stir and I need a drink and a dip in the Jacuzzi. I eased my
exhausted body out of bed and let the legs and arms that were over me, slip
from my body. I left the girls in the bed, got a drink and went back in the
hot tub. There was something very relaxing about the Jacuzzi after an
exhaustive round of sex.  
  
Minutes later Trudy joined me in the Jacuzzi. She had brought her glass of
wine with her too. She smiled at me while I stared at her naked beauty. I
looked at her fabulous ass and quickly reflected on fucking it earlier.  
  
"How do you feel?" I asked.  
  
"A little tender and constipated as always after you've been there.'  
  
Trudy sat right next to me and turned her face toward me for a kiss. We sat
next to each other with our thighs touching, sipping our drinks and talking
about our threesomes and how much we enjoyed them. Minutes later Marty joined
us in the Jacuzzi. We were in no hurry to get out and we spent an hour
relaxing and rejuvenating our bodies.  
  
That evening, we had frozen pizzas with a couple of beers. Afterward we
watched a movie on TV and chilled out. When it was time for bed the two girls
slept in the guest bedroom and I slept in my own bed. We had nothing left for
sex that night and we could all use a good night's sleep.  
  
SUNDAY WAKE UP CALLS  
  
I woke up first Sunday morning and the first thing I did was put a pot of
coffee on. I had another morning piss hard-on after relieving myself I stroked
my cock keeping it hard as I returned to the bedroom. Trudy was lying on her
stomach with her cute butt perched in the air. Marty lay next to her with her
head toward Trudy's buttocks and she was stroking the shapely ass. She was
also toying with Trudy's nether hole but she did not penetrate it. She ran her
finger over Trudy's anus and added saliva this time. She pushed her little
finger into the bung hole causing Trudy to wiggle her shapely ass in response.
She caressed the curvy ass cheeks while she tenderly probed the tight
aperture.  
  
I moved over to the bed and knelt in front of Trudy. I lifted her by the
shoulders so that her mouth was on a level with my cock. She moaned as I
slipped my hard cock into her mouth. She started sucking me slowly with the
intention of prolonging my orgasm. Marty watched for a few minutes and then
she decided to fuck Trudy from behind with the strap-on cock. She slid the
fake phallus into the luscious pussy and then began to play with Trudy's ass
again. Marty lubed up the string of anal beads and slowly pushed them one by
one into Trudy's ass. Now Trudy had three holes filled; her mouth with my
cock, her ass with the anal beads and her pussy with the fake cock.  
  
She was going crazy and I was so close to blowing my load that I had to warn
her. Surprisingly she just sucked me harder and deeper and then I filled her
mouth with my seed. She was a very adept cock sucker and she swallowed every
drop of my semen. Her body then tensed as her own orgasm approached and Marty
sensed it. Trudy cried out and in the process, spit my cock out of her mouth.
Her body jerked with the first wave of her climax and then it spasmed each
time Marty pulled a bead out of her ass. I had witnessed this scene several
times and I always found it hot to watch.  
  
Marty kept the fake cock buried in Trudy's snatch as she slowly pulled the
anal beads out of her ass. One by one the beads cleared the sphincter with a
popping sound and each time Trudy's body jerked in response. She screamed
aloud and her body convulsed as her climax swept through her and left her
shaking on the bed. Even Marty looked concerned this time when Trudy went into
convulsions.  
  
Trudy eventually composed herself and spoke, "That was some wakeup call! I
have never cum like that it was absolutely mind blowing."  
  
"You had us scared for a moment. I have never seen you react like that when
you orgasmed," Marty replied confirming the frantic actions.  
  
"God I am absolutely drained. I need to get ready and go. I have the lunch and
dinner service today."  
  
"What do you say we all get cleaned up, dressed and go out for breakfast, my
treat," I offered.  
  
"Sounds like a plan," Marty answered, "I may hang out here today if that's
okay."  
  
"Sure, no problem. I'll take you home later."  
  
SUNDAY AFTERNOON WITH MARTY  
  
After breakfast Trudy left for work and Marty came back to the apartment with
me. We did the Jacuzzi thing again and afterward she was ready to play. Once
we were in my bedroom, she dropped her towel and I lost mine too and my erect
cock stood proud as she assessed it. I grabbed the lube from my nightstand and
began to put it on my cock. She got on the bed on all fours and looking over
her shoulder she smiled and spoke softly as she patted her ass.  
  
"You like?" She asked as she stroked her buns.  
  
"You know I do, you have a beautiful ass."  
  
"Put plenty of that stuff in my ass and on your cock. I need to be well
greased to take that ass porker of yours."  
  
I moved toward the bed and climbed on it behind her. I massaged her shapely
ass cheeks and molded the firm flesh in my hands. She shivered in anticipation
and goose bumps appeared on her buttocks and thighs. I squirted the lube
directly on her nether hole and pushed it in with my index finger, moving it
around until my finger was gliding in and out easily. Before adding a second
finger I put more lube in her ass and then inserted my middle finger along
with my index finger. She cooed as she accepted the two-finger penetration and
stimulation. I sawed the fingers in and out of her ass until she begged for my
cock.  
  
"Stop teasing me and get that big cock in my ass."  
  
I put gobs of lube on my cock making it as slippery as possible. Marty lowered
her head to the bed and turned it to one side as I began my journey into her
ass. I pushed my hips forward as I held onto her hips and my cock bumped up
against her sphincter. She gasped and placed her hand on my thigh as if to
control the penetration. Another push and my cock head was in her ass.
Suddenly she grabbed my cock at the base to control how deep it went.  
  
She was holding her breath as I inched more and more of my cock into her anal
passage. I told her to relax and breathe as I slowly fed my cock to her a
little at a time. I eased it in, stopped, withdrew a little and then pushed
some more in. I took my time and I was careful not to hurt her as I filled her
shapely ass with my raging shaft.  
  
"Go easy but put it all in. I want your whole cock in me."  
  
I pushed once more and the final inch of my cock disappeared into her ass. I
remained still for a moment and allowed her to adjust to the girth of my cock
and then I began to fuck her ever so slowly. She eventually began to move her
hips in an attempt to match my thrusts. She was gasping and grunting as I
began to pummel her ass. Her hand was buried in her pussy and she was frigging
herself frantically. I picked up the pace and held to her shapely buttocks as
our hips slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of
us fucked like maniacs.  
  
"Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me,
cum in my ass."  
  
We were both sweating from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I
slammed into her as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm
approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I
couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her
gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum
continuously for several minutes.  
  
"Oh good, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass," she cried out and then her
own orgasm hit her, "Oh shit, here it is, I'm cumming!"  
  
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock
buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed
flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock
slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock dripped
the remaining cum onto her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in
delight.  
  
"I have to admit it I love being ass fucked like that. You are one hell of a
butt fucker," she said and then rolled onto her back and looked at my semi-
hard cum dripping cock.  
  
"God my body is a little tight and stiff tonight. It must be from all that
tension while you were fucking me," Marty moaned.  
  
"Would you like a massage?" I offered.  
  
"Sure if you're up for it just keep your hands away from my pussy and my
tits," she warned.  
  
Marty's tits really consisted of little bumps but with elongated nipples. "I
promise, why don't you just lie face down on the bed and I'll get some massage
oil."  
  
Marty lay face down on my bed as I moved into position to massage her back.
She just sighed as I oiled up my hands, straddled her body and went to work on
her shoulders. She cooed as I rubbed the tension out of her upper body. I
worked my way down from her shoulders to her trap muscles and lower back. I
massaged her back just above her buttocks and she continued to coo and moan
with pleasure.  
  
I took the bottle of oil and placed it right on her nether hole and let a few
drops fall on it. I pushed the oil in her anus and her hips bucked in
response. As my finger entered her channel she gripped it with her sphincter.
I continued to finger fuck her ass adding more oil as needed and eventually
adding a second finger. Satisfied that she was well oiled I straddled her hips
and guided my slick cock into her ass for a second time. My cock head slipped
past the oily sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal
ring snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before
me. I only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips and pushed
back obviously wanting more.  

My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal
passage. I watched as it stretched her open and slid easily in her oily hole.
I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls
deep in her ass. Marty gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and
then moved her ass in time with my thrusts.  
  
"Oh what a glorious corn hole fuck me, fuck my ass."  
  
She certainly had a mouth on her. We fucked slowly as she arched her back and
we fitted together perfectly. Her gasps were intermittent and interrupted with
cries and sobs of pleasure. Her ass was so snug that I wondered how the semen
ever got out of my cock. I fought to hold back my orgasm as long as possible
but the undulating walls of her asshole were just too much. I felt the
familiar boiling in my balls and I thrust into her as the first blast of cum
exploded into her rectum. I barely heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with
cum as her contractions milked every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck
her slowly and I enjoyed the new feeling of warm semen mixed with the oil
surrounding my cock in her sheath.  
  
"I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass. That was so good. I loved it, two
loads in one day, incredible. My ass is full."  
  
I lay next to her for a few minutes and ran my hand over her shapely bottom.
Cum oozed from her bung hole and gathered on the cheeks of her ass. I got up
and grabbed a towel and then wiped my semen from her ass. Marty took the towel
and held it to her ass as she headed for the bathroom. I heard the water
running and then it stopped. Marty emerged from the bathroom and joined me in
the guest bed.  
  
"Can I stay here tonight?"  
  
"Of course you can, I'll drop you off in the morning on my way to work."  
  
"I don't want you to sleep with me though. Is that okay?"  
  
"Sure, I understand."  
  
"You know you are the only guy who has ever eaten my pussy. Would you do that
again for me before I go to the guest room."  
  
"I would love to eat you and make you cum again."  
  
I accommodated her request and ate her pussy until she came and drenched my
face. She wasn't wrong when she said she was hot as she came quickly and
squirted.  
  
"Oh, that was so good, thank you, thank you!" she said softly and sexily.  
  
With any other girl I would have taken her in my arms, held her and kissed her
but this was Marty and she only kissed other girls. I escorted her to the
guest bedroom and pulled down the bed covers for her. She rolled to her side
and I checked out her curvy figure once more. I patted her ass lovingly and
then pulled the covers up over her.  
  
"Good night, sleep well," I said as I left the guest bedroom.  
  
Marty just nodded and pulled the covers tightly around her body. I went to my
own room and got in bed. As I lay there I realized that I had not thought
about anything else but sex with these two hot women the entire weekend. I
fell asleep looking forward to the week ahead with Audrey.  
  
A WEEK WITH AUDREY  
  
I knew that beginning Monday that I was going to be the property of Audrey for
the rest of that week. A guy could have a worse fate than that. After work on
Monday Audrey invited me to the house for dinner. She had called out to our
favorite Italian restaurant and had them deliver the meal. It was the first
time in months that I was dining at the house. In the past, it was pizza with
Roger and Judy present as well. This night it was a delicious dinner with some
great wine. Cleanup was easy since we didn't cook and then we sat in the
family room finishing the wine.  
  
Audrey had changed into a velour lounge suit and I suspected that she was
naked underneath. I learned very quickly that my suspicions were true. She
cuddled up to me on the sofa and I lowered the zipper to her waist. My hand
slipped inside the lounge outfit to find a naked breast. For several minutes,
I fondled her lovely breasts before sliding my hand down further to finger her
damp pussy.  
  
"Let's go to my bedroom."  
  
In all the time, I had lived at the apartment, I had never been to Audrey's
bedroom. We had always had sex in my bed or the lanai. He bedroom was
impeccably decorated and looked like a room in a palace. Her master bathroom
was huge equipped with a large Roman style tub. She dropped her lounge outfit
on the chair and moved to her bed. She smiled at me as she lay on her back,
her legs splayed inviting me in. I immediately went down on her but she pulled
my head away from her pussy.  
  
"I'm ready, just put it in me and make love to me."  
  
I did as she asked. I moved between her legs and slid my rock-hard cock into
her pussy. She was dripping wet and my cock went in easily though the fit was
snug. I pushed my entire cock into her sopping pussy. I soon had my cock
sliding in and out of her pussy with long steady strokes. I kept my cock in
constant contact with her clit and I had her moaning, groaning and thrashing
on the bed.  
  
"Oh God this is going to be a quick one!"  
  
I held onto her tightly and continued to drive my cock into her. Her body
trembled and shivered as she was overcome with a mind-blowing orgasm. I went
right on fucking her as her body spasmed and quaked with the intensity of her
climax. She wrapped her legs around my torso and humped herself on my cock in
a state of frenzy. I felt her nails dig into my back but she did not rake or
scratch me for which I was silently thankful. She drenched my cock with her
female juices and then she collapsed back on the bed. She lay still as I
continued to fuck her and drove toward my own ejaculation. Audrey sensed that
I was getting close and she urged me on. Then she surprised me again with her
request.  
  
"Don't cum in me. Cum on me, I want to watch you shoot."  
  
As she requested when I felt my semen travel from my balls through my scrotum
I pulled it out of her pussy. I knelt between her legs and aimed my throbbing
dick at her body. The first rope of cum landed on her face and hair. The
second, third, fourth and fifth ropes landed on her neck, tits, and abs. It
was the first time I had ever done anything like this with her and it actually
was kind of exciting.  
  
"Oh yeah, look at it all."  
  
She was quite a sight this professional business lady, who was sophisticated
in her outward appearance, as she reveled in being cum covered. She worked the
semen into her skin and licked her fingers clean. She realized that I had stop
shooting so she scrambled down the bed to take my cock in her mouth. She
sucked every last drop of cum from cock and then licked her lips displaying
her satisfaction.  
  
"Are you going to stay hard and cum again?"  
  
I nodded yes and she smiled adding, "Ah youth is a wonderful thing."  
  
Audrey kept sucking my cock and took me as deep as she could occasionally
testing her gag line. She swirled her tongue around my cock while it was
buried in her mouth then she used the tip of her tongue to toy with my pee
hole. In almost record time I was ready to shoot again and she knew I was
close. A few more sucks and then she took my cock from her mouth and she
stroked it rapidly as she aimed it at her breasts.  
  
"I cumming," I announced.  
  
Several more jets of cum hit her breasts and abs. She used my cock to spread
my seed all around her breasts and then she would take it back in her mouth
and suck it clean. She repeated this action until all the semen was scooped up
and my cock was sucked clean. My cock softened and Audrey eventually released
it from her grip. She flopped back on the bed and lay on her back as she
stared up at me.  
  
"That was great. I just felt like watching you cum tonight," she sighed and
then said, "I'm going to run the bath. You will like this."  
  
I knew she was right as I recalled the time we used the Jacuzzi bath at the
open house. I was looking forward to soaking in the bubble bath with the jets
gently rejuvenating our bodies. She turned on the water, added the bath gel
and the bubbles began to appear. We got in the hot bath and she turned the
jets on low. The action caused the bubbles to develop quicker and soon our
naked bodies were covered. She moved over to me and leaned back into me. My
arms went around her body and held her to me. She tilted her head back for a
kiss and our lips met.  
  
"I want you to stay in my bed tonight with me."  
  
"I would like that."  
  
I loved these Jacuzzi bathes that had the heaters as the water never got cold
and you could stay in longer. After nearly an hour, we got out of the bath and
dried off. We went to her bed naked and cuddled under the covers. In the spoon
position with her buttocks pressed against my cock, I got another erection.
She guided my cock into her pussy and I fucked her slowly until I came again.
We fell asleep in the spoon position.  
  
TUESDAY WITH AUDREY  
  
In the morning we awoke without an alarm or wake up call. I rolled over on top
of her and slipped my early morning erection into her moist pussy. I started
fucking her slowly and gradually picked up the pace as she moaned and groaned
with desire. We had never had sex the first thing in the morning and Audrey
did not know what she was in for that morning. I was determined to fuck her
brains out. I could fuck for a long time without cumming the first in the
morning with my piss hard-on. As I drilled her pussy she had a continuous
string of orgasms that had her moaning and thrashing in ecstasy. She held me
tight, dug her heels into my back and muffled her screams in my shoulder as I
pounded her pussy. Finally, she shook uncontrollably, screamed and collapsed,
her body going limp on the bed.  
  
"Please stop, no more please. I can't cum anymore please let me rest."  
  
I eased my still hard cock out of her cunt and I actually heard her pussy
sucking as if it was gasping for air. I slid off the bed and went into the
bathroom to take my morning piss. When I returned to the bedroom she was in
the same position that I had left her. I got back in bed and rolled her over
on her stomach. I took the lotion from the night table and applied it to her
back and shoulders. I massaged her neck, shoulders and back rubbing the lotion
in and relaxing her body. Then I moved down to her calves and massaged her
aching legs. I worked my way up to the back of her thighs and massaged then
deeply. Audrey moaned and cooed under the manipulation of my hands and I knew
that she was enjoying the massage. I next moved my hands to her buttocks and
massaged her glute muscles as I knew they were fatigued from all of our
fucking the past two days. She involuntarily tightened her butt muscles as I
massaged them and I felt my cock get hard again.  
  
I put more lotion on her ass and worked some of it into her crack. She raised
her ass slightly and I slipped a lubed finger into her nether hole. She gasped
at the intrusion but then relaxed and enjoyed the stimulation. I added a
second finger and she moaned. As I worked my two fingers into her ass my cock
had become fully erect again. I lifted her by her hips and she allowed me to
lift her ass higher as she kept her head on the bed. I was sure that she knew
I was going to take her ass that morning and she offered no protest.  
  
I lined my throbbing cock up at the entrance to her ass and pushed it in until
the head cleared her sphincter. Once again, she gasped at the intrusion but
she did not resist. I eased my cock into her ass inch by inch until it was
completely buried in her anal channel. I started slowly and then picked up the
pace. Watching her lovely ass impaled on my cock sent a chill through my body.
My own orgasm, the first one today, was building in my balls and I knew it
would be a matter of minutes before I ejaculated.  
  
My body stiffened, my balls tightened and the first stream of cum entered her
catching her by surprise. I pulled my cock from her ass as I continued
shooting cum at her anus. My semen bounced off the rubbery ring and her
buttocks and then ran down over her pussy lips onto the bed sheets. After
shooting my last load at her aperture I eased my cock back into her ass. She
milked my cock with her sphincter and drained it dry. My cock stayed hard and
I was sure that I could fuck her again but we had to get to the office and I
withdrew my cock from her ass.  
  
Cum bubbled from her anus and trickled down over her vulva. There was a lot of
cum since I had shot my first load deep into her rectum. She worked her
muscles and squeezed the semen from her ass as I watched. She collapsed face
down on the bed and I flopped right next to her. We lay together for a while
and then we decided to shower, dress and go out for breakfast on the way to
work.  
  
"That was the first time I ever had anal sex in the morning. It was a very
different feeling," she admitted.  
  
"I loved it."  
  
"I could tell, you shot a big load."  
  
We arrived at the office and Myrna was already there with the coffee made. It
was time to go to work but I knew that Audrey and I would have sex again that
night.  
  
SLOW AT THE OFFICE, BUSY AT HOME  
  
Audrey had made up her mind that she was going to enjoy me every night until
Roger and Judy arrived home Saturday afternoon. We made love every night
always after an enjoyable romantic dinner. The week seemed to fly by even
though things were a bit slow at the office. I had met one very sweet young
woman and her parents looking to sell their home. I got the listing and the
daughter, Cora, asked me to stop by one day when her parents were out. She
told me they would be gone for a few days the following week and I agreed to
visit her.  
  
On Friday evening, I cooked a couple of steaks on the grill and opened a nice
Cabernet. We enjoyed our dinner and wine and then I opened up a second bottle
as we cuddled up in the family room and watched some TV. I did not want to
rush Audrey that night as I wanted her to feel special even though I was dying
to get in her ass again. She smiled at me as if she could read my mind.  
  
I smiled back and put my arm around her and drew her to me. I gently pulled
her toward me and our mouths locked in a kiss. I pushed my tongue into her
mouth and it took her breath away. She kissed me back and her body relaxed. I
lifted her shirt up over her head as she held her arms up for me to remove it
and as I removed it her tits stood straight out from her chest. I pushed her
shoulders back against the sofa causing her tits to look bigger and firmer.
She moaned as I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her rock-hard
nipples. I kissed and sucked her tits for several minutes. Her nipples got so
long and so hard that they were like little dicks sticking out from her tits.  
  
I moved off the sofa and knelt between her legs. I hooked my fingers in her
shorts and she lifted her hips as I pulled them down and off her body. She
looked very sexy clad only in her robin blue panties with her aroused tits
standing straight out. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties I
slowly peeled them down her legs. As I removed her panties I stared directly
at her snatch and gently pushed her legs apart. She groaned as I ran my finger
over her well-trimmed pussy mound and tickled her labia. Her hips jerked
involuntarily when I probed her sopping wet pussy with my finger and kissed
her inner thighs. She gasped aloud when my tongue finally touched her quim.  
  
I raised her legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her pussy
even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with both
hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her pussy.
I licked her cunt and located her erect clit with my tongue. As I sucked on
her clit and played her tits and nipples, Audrey moaned loudly as her body
thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth glued to her pussy as her body
jumped all over the sofa. She grabbed my head with both hands and held me to
her gushing pussy.  
  
"Oh Walt, this is going to be a quick one, a big one," she cried out and then
she screamed, "I'm cumming, oh God I'm cumming, hold me, hold me tight, please
hold me."  
  
Her body seemed to go through convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and sent
tremors through her. She continued to hold my head to her mound as her sweet
nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her clit which
caused her body to quake again. She collapsed on the sofa so I stood up and
looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt and pushed my shorts down
to my ankles. My large erection was covered by my underwear but my state of
desire was obvious. I pushed my underwear down and my cock caught in the
waistband and bobbed in front of her. I reached down and pulled her closer to
me so that her mouth was now on a level with my cock. She moved her head
forward and kissed the head of my cock. Then she licked up and down the shaft
and all around it. Eventually she took about six inches of my cock into her
mouth.  
  
Audrey took her mouth off my cock to speak. "Let's go to my bedroom."  
  
She headed to her bedroom and I watched her fantastic ass as she walked in
front of me. Her beautiful shapely ass undulated and I felt that familiar
surge in my loins. I wanted to throw her down, shove my cock all the way up
her ass and fuck her until I filled her rectum with semen.  
  
I followed her into the bedroom. She pulled down my bed covers and got in bed
on her back just as she had every night that week. She spread her legs
slightly and looked hungrily at my erect cock. I got on the bed between her
thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her pussy. I moved the head of my
cock around her vulva and gently prodded her outer cunt lips. She moaned
softly as her pussy got increasingly wetter. Satisfied that she was wet
enough, I eased my dick in a little parting her labia and finding the entrance
to her pussy. For the next several minutes I pushed in and pulled out, each
time pushing a little more of my shaft into her sopping wet hole. Finally, my
cock sank all the way into her snatch causing her to gasp aloud. Then as I
began to saw my dick in and out of her, she wrapped her legs around my lower
body and humped her hips up at me.  
  
She surprised herself with another quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking
her and she came multiple times in succession. Her pussy was flooded with her
cunt juice and I could feel my cock soaking in her nectar as I pushed it all
the way in. She was experiencing a continuous string of orgasms which had her
body thrashing and jerking about as they led up to her final crescendo. Her
body stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even
tighter around my torso squeezing my lower body.  
  
"Oh God, I'm cumming again, hold me, please hold me, oh, oh, please," she
cried out as a thunderous climax ripped through her body.  
  
She always called for me to hold her when she orgamsed. She stiffened at first
pushing her hips toward mine and then she went out of control. Her hips humped
rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She was grunting and groaning
and gasping for air as she reached her crescendo. All her fanatic actions
accelerated my own release and I as I had every night that week, I flooded her
womb with barrage after barrage of my seed. I kept my weight on my elbows as I
lay on top of her so as not to crush her body with my weight.  
  
After a brief, few seconds, I moved off of her and lay by her side I noticed
that her tits were standing straight up and her aroused nipples were pointing
at the ceiling. I twirled the hard nubs between my fingers causing her to gasp
and quiver. I leaned over and kissed her breasts and licked her sensitive
nipples. I rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her
sensitive tips.  
  
"My breasts are particularly sensitive tonight and I love that it makes me
feel so feminine."  
  
As we had done each night, I moved her to all fours and fucked her from behind
before taking her ass for the evening finale. I loved coming in her ass and
she seemed to relish the sensation of the warm liquid filling her rectum. That
night I returned to my own bed as I was not sure when Roger and Judy may
arrive home. Even though we were not expecting them in the morning there was
no point in taking that chance.  

NEXT CHAPTER  
  
Meeting a very sensual college girl and a return visit to Myrna.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 13


RETURN TO MYRNA  
  
A week later after some incredible sex with Marty, Trudy and a passionate week
with Audrey, things had picked up again. Myrna was particularly horny that
week but there was no opportunity for office sex. The thing I think that I
liked most about her was that even though she wasn't that pretty. She was
still very selective about with who she slept.  
  
Everyone left the office late Tuesday afternoon but it was so close to dinner
time, Myrna invited me to her place. We treated for the pizza and beer as I
knew I would be treated to her hot body afterward. With us it was so cool as
it was pure recreational sex. Whenever she was in the mood to have her horns
scraped, I was willing to accommodate her.  
  
After we ate she was anxious to fuck so we went to her bedroom and we both
stripped quickly. She hopped in bed and I moved between her legs. Slowly, I
moved into her. She opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt
was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I
moved within her. I never knew how she could do that but it was a special
talent.  
  
"Myrna," I groaned, "You are really tight."  
  
"Your big cock feels so good. I've missed it. Fill me up with it."  
  
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her
cervix.  
  
"Fuck me baby. I can take it, I want it."  
  
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her
pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove
into her hot pussy.  
  
"Yes, oh yes," she gasped as her body rose to meet me.  
  
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her
legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my
cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against
hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into
orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her g-spot.
I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be
spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through
my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.  
  
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. We had obviously
missed each other. I collapsed on her and she wrapped her arms and legs even
tighter around my body. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock
softened into a semi-hard state and slipped from her cum filled cunt. We
rested together as we talked for a while. Myrna reached down and stroked my
cock as we talked and I fondled her tits and played with her pussy. Before
long we were turned on again.  
  
I pulled her legs apart and let her guide my cock into her pussy. I eased my
thick cock into her moist warm pussy and worked it slowly until I was balls
deep in her. I knew that she could probably feel every ridge and vein of my
cock touch her vaginal wall. She gasped again when I hit bottom. As I fucked
her slowly I made sure that my cock never lost contact with her clit. She
stiffened as she orgasmed and then grunted and groaned through multiple
orgasms as her body was rocked with one climax after the other. As I pounded
her pussy my cock moved easily in her now soaked pussy. She stiffened one more
time, screamed and then went limp with her final orgasm which was the most
intense of the day.  
  
Once again, I rolled off her and this time she rolled over on her stomach. I
caressed her ass and teased her between her ass cheeks. I searched for her
nether hole as I massaged her bottom. I finally reached the object of my
desire and I rubbed juice from her pussy into her anus. She lifted her hips
slightly as I worked her firm ass cheeks. I pulled her buns apart slightly and
stared at the cute little aperture. I traced my finger over the ridges of her
now swollen sphincter and watched as it seemed to pulse and throb under its
own accord.  
  
I scooped more juice out of her pussy with my fingers and pushed it into her
ass. Her hips bucked in response to my probing. I loved anal sex and I loved
to watch my cock slide in and out of a hot ass. As my finger entered her
channel she gripped it with her sphincter muscle. I continued to finger fuck
her ass adding more natural lube from her pussy as needed. Then she told me to
use the lube which was conveniently located on the night stand. Eventually I
added a second finger.  
  
Satisfied that she was well lubed I straddled her hips and guided my slick
cock into her pussy to coat it with juices and then I eased it into her ass.
My cock head slipped past the moistened sphincter and the spongy head
disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring snapped closed behind the cock head
and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her
and she lifted her hips and pushed back obviously wanting more.  
  
"Not too deep at first and then go deeper."  
  
She always told me that no matter how many times we had anal sex. My cock felt
bigger that evening as I eased more of it into her anal passage. I watched as
it stretched her open and slid easily in her slippery hole. I continued my
slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her
ass. Myrna gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then moved
her ass in time with my thrusts.  
  
"Let's fuck on our sides," she rasped.  
  
I rolled both of us to our left side and settled into the spoon position with
my cock still buried in her. My left arm came around and fondled one of her
tits and tweaked her nipples as my right hand sought out her pussy. I pushed
two fingers into her pussy as I fucked her ass and played with her tits. She
was going wild as her orgasmic, constricting muscles gripped me firmly.  
  
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her
gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her
ass was so snug that I wondered how the semen ever got out of my cock. I
fought to hold back my ejaculation as long as possible but the undulating
walls of her rectum were just too much. I felt the familiar boiling in my
balls and I thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded into her. I
barely heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as her contractions
milked every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her slowly and I enjoyed
the new feeling of warm semen surrounding my cock in her sheath.  
  
"I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass. Can you fuck me again?"  
  
I did what she asked and as I fucked her ass I went a little deeper each time.
Soon I was balls deep in her ass and I picked up the pace. My cock felt longer
and thicker than I could remember at that moment. I reached around again with
my left hand and played with her tits and rock hard nipples. As I did earlier,
I moved my right hand to her pussy and pushed three fingers into her cunt. She
was going wild and she was creaming all over my fingers as I plowed her ass.
My cock was throbbing in her ass and I felt my pending third ejaculation
building in my balls. One more deep thrust and I held my cock there as I
exploded in her ass. My cock pulsated as streams of cum shot into her ass, not
as much as before but I was surprised with the amount. She instinctively
clenched and unclenched my cock with gripping rectum. She milked every drop of
cum from my cock.  
  
We lay still for a few minutes recovering from the intense fuck session. I had
forgotten about my cock in her ass until it had softened and slipped from her
hole. I felt my wet cock drop on my thigh and I knew that cum was trickling
out of her anus.  
  
"I wish you could stay with me tonight but we both have to get up early and
get to the office."  
  
"Maybe this weekend, we can hook up."  
  
"Hum, maybe, how about going to the beach on Saturday and staying over?"  
  
"I could go for that."  
  
"Okay, I'll make the arrangements tomorrow."  
  
"Use my credit card, you have the number in the office."  
  
"Don't worry, the room is on you. The sex is on me."  
  
We both laughed and then I got up and showered in her bathroom. Later I was
dressed, driving home and thinking about the weekend. I was sure that it would
be a marathon of sex.  
  
BREAKING THE RULES WITH INGRID  
  
Wednesday afternoon, I was following up with a couple who would be listing
their house with me. They had a daughter who was a junior at Miami University.
When I got to the house the parents were not home. Ingrid told me that they
were in New Jersey. She let me in and she was just wearing a skimpy bikini.
She was drop-dead gorgeous and she knew it. She was a vibrant girl with blonde
hair with light brown roots that she wore in a ponytail. She had a nice figure
with tits that I guessed to be a 34B but the best features were her beautiful
legs and round shapely bottom.  
  
"Listen, I won't be long. I just have to measure the room and take some
photos." I told her.  
  
"Take all the time you want. I'll be sunbathing by the pool."  
  
I went all around the house taking measurements first as I never relied on the
county for accuracy. Later I took pictures of all the rooms and amenities.
Then I went outside and took more pictures. She was sunbathing as she had said
and I watched her for a few seconds and took in her curvy body. Ingrid was
very sexy and had that fuck me look and her very shapely 34-25-35 figure was
to die for. Her legs looked great but her ass looked better. I felt my cock
stir in my pants when I saw her lie face down on a lounge and untie her bikini
top. I was sure that she did it on purpose because she lifted up enough for
the bikini top to slip off and expose her cute tits.  
  
"Would you put some lotion on my back?" she asked.  
  
I knew that once again that I would be breaking a cardinal rule to have sex
with a client and I could hear Audrey's words in my head. I poured the oil in
my hands and applied it to her shoulders and back. As my hands glided over her
skin my cock stiffened in my pants enough to show off the outline of my
manhood. Ingrid purred with the feel of my strong hands kneading her
shoulders. Encouraged by her moans, I moved my hands lower down her back and I
gazed longingly at the sweet firm ass and those long heavenly legs. She sighed
softly and I stroked across her upper back and around to her side, almost
touching her breasts. My cock throbbed as I massaged the oil into her naked
back with firm long strokes.  
  
Ingrid continued to make low contented moans and sighs as my fingers massaged
her warm skin. She shifted her body slightly as she began to squirm with
pleasure. My hard cock grew to its full length creating an uncomfortable bulge
in my pants. Reaching behind her, she guided my hands down to her ass and I
realized that we were indeed going to have sex. I moved my trembling hands
down to her firm ass and massaged her cheeks through her bikini bottom.  
  
I slipped my hand under the bikini material and slid a finger between her
buttocks. Pouring a generous amount of oil directly onto her ass, I slowly
massaged it into her ass cheeks and the back of her thighs. My cock was
straining to be released from the confines. I continued the massage as I
traced my hands down each leg and back to her ass. I was beside myself with
lust as she writhed pleasurably beneath my touch. She rolled over on her back
and I stared at her naked firm breasts.  
  
"You like my legs, don't you?"  
  
"You're beautiful," I told her.  
  
"I know," she said with that air of sophistication. "It is very private out
here but we still need to take this inside." As she said that she let her hand
slide along my leg up to my bulging cock and gave it a gentle squeeze through
my trousers. "My, what have we here?" she teased.  
  
I groaned when she touched my throbbing cock and my eyes were glued to her
hardening nipples. We both stood up to leave the pool deck. She simply threw
her bikini top over her shoulder and walked topless in front of me into the
house. As I followed her into the house my gaze burned into her ass. Her
bikini was wedged between her cheeks displaying her two round firm globes. It
was all I could to keep from pulling her bikini bottoms down and burying my
face between those gorgeous mounds.  
  
Once we were inside the house, Ingrid took a quick shower to wash the lotion
from her body. While she showered she purposefully left the bathroom door open
as she intended to give me a show that I wouldn't soon forget. I shed my
clothes except for my underwear. As I stood watching I began to stroke my cock
through my undershorts while she slipped her bikini bottoms from her hips.
Baring her fine ass to me, Ingrid intentionally bent at the waist as she
pulled her bikini bottoms slowly down her shapely legs.  
  
I gasped to myself as I saw her gorgeous ass in its full naked glory again and
I groaned softly as she bent before me. She continued her seductive show in
the shower teasing me to no end. I was treated to the incredible display as
Ingrid soaped her firm young body. She caressed her ripe breasts and her
fingers strummed across her nipples. She turned towards me and slowly soaped
across her belly to the tops of her thighs, spreading her legs slightly. She
began sliding her fingers across her lust-swollen pussy lips, occasionally
dipping them inside before pulling out to stroke her throbbing clit.  
  
The erotic display was having exactly the affect that Ingrid had hoped and I
stripped off my undershorts. I was about to charge into the bathroom and join
her when she turned the water off and stepped out of the shower. She licked
her lips, enjoying the view of my hard cock and the frantic condition to which
she had driven me. She obviously loved driving men crazy with her sexy body.
Ingrid told me to get into guest bedroom bed on my back and I raced to the bed
and awaited the sultry blonde.  
  
She glided seductively across the floor and upon reaching the bed she bent
forward and nuzzled my throbbing cock. She brushed her full moist lips against
the stiff shaft and she lightly grasped it in her warm hand. She began to rub
the sensitive, pre-cum covered cockhead across her lips and against her smooth
tanned skin. I threw my head back and groaned again as I arched my hips trying
to shove my cock in her mouth. We had not even kissed yet as I would have
expected by this time. She slid her body slowly up my already steamy body and
let my hard member nestle between her firm breasts. My hips thrust
uncontrollably just at the feel of the warm skin as it caressed my throbbing
shaft and the swollen sensitive head of my cock.  
  
As if she knew that she could push me over the edge at any time, she toyed
with me awhile longer and teased me with her sensual body. She pressed her
warm pussy against my rigid cock and she began to slowly move her hips against
me. I knew she felt the familiar throbbing in her clit as her pussy gushed in
anticipation of my hard cock penetrating her. My trembling fingers searched
out for the hard-puckered nipples and I lightly began to strum and tease them.
She threw her head back as electric shocks seemed to shoot from her nipples
straight to her throbbing clit as she grinded her pussy against my raging hard
on.  
  
"Oh, yes, I love that. You love my tits, don't you Walt?"  
  
"Yes Ingrid, you have beautiful tits."  
  
Ingrid smiled at my response and I replaced my fingers with my hot lips and
teasing tongue. Her nipples, already rock hard, began to throb and ache from
my sensual assault. With a gasp, Ingrid pulled her breasts away from my hot
lips and cried out.  
  
"I need you inside me. Give me your big hard cock."  
  
I reached between her legs and slipped my fingers along the crease of her
pussy, nuzzling between her swollen lips to search out the swollen clit. She
grasped my shaft in her long soft fingers and pushed my hand aside. She began
to rub the head of my cock against her dripping pussy, easing her lips apart
as she inched it inside her treasure. I was out of control with lust and I
tried to thrust my hard cock into her warm wet hole. However, Ingrid
maintained control and countered my desperate thrusts with skillful twitches
of her hips. She continued to tease me until I was ready to burst. I
desperately reached for her hips and she let out a deep throaty groan as she
surrendered and plunged her hot pussy down on my straining cock. Her warm wet
pussy easily swallowed my cock inside her hot moist hole.  
  
Giving herself up to her own imminent orgasm, she began to ride my cock. She
fucked me slowly at first, but with mounting intensity as she stared down at
me through lust filled eyes. My eyes were locked on her firm breasts as they
bounced up and down with each thrust onto my cock. My mind was lost in a cloud
of sensation as every nerve in my body seemed to center in my balls and run
right up to the swollen head of my cock.  
  
"Oh yes, that's so good Walt, fuck me just like that. Do you like fucking me?"
she panted.  
  
"God yes, you're so fucking hot," I gasped.  
  
Sensing that I was about to cum, Ingrid clamped her tight pussy down on my
throbbing cock. "Do you want to cum in me Walt?" she asked. "Do you want to
fill this tight pussy with your cum and feel me milk it from your hard cock?"  
  
"I want to fill that hot pussy so bad, fuck me Ingrid. Keep on fucking me."  
  
With a satisfied smile, her hips began gyrating faster and faster, driving us
both towards an earth-shattering climax. Ingrid wailed out with the beginnings
of her orgasm. That was all it took for me and my hips began to hammer out of
control as a massive climax started deep in my balls and raced up my shaft,
exploding from the head into her hot tight pussy. Both of us were grunting and
groaning with our shared orgasms as we continued to grind against each other's
body. Her wails continued as her orgasm quaked through her body, causing her
whole body to twitch uncontrollably as the spasms raced from head to toe and
back again. I drove my hips deep into her pussy as I continued to shoot stream
after stream of hot sticky cum deep into my new-found lover.  
  
Minutes later as we lay side by side, Ingrid slowly moved her head forward and
kissed the head of my cock. She licked up and down the shaft and all around
it. Eventually she took about four inches of my cock into her mouth. She was
clearly an experienced cocksucker. As I looked at her beautiful face sucking
my cock I thought about cumming in her mouth however, she released my cock
from her mouth and I knew that she wanted it in her pussy.  
  
She spread her legs slightly and looked seductively at my erect cock. I got on
the bed between her thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her pussy. I
moved the head of my cock around her vulva and gently prodded her outer cunt
lips. I pushed my cock into her and in spite of her wetness she was still very
snug. For the next several minutes I pushed in and pulled out, each time
pushing a little more of my shaft into her sopping wet hole. I began to saw my
dick in and out of her, Ingrid wrapped her legs around my lower body and
humped her hips up at me. As I picked up the pace I made sure that my cock
stayed in constant contact with her clit.  
  
She surprised herself with another quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking
her and she came multiple times in succession. Her pussy was flooded with our
juices and I could feel my cock soaking in her as I pushed it all the way in.
She was experiencing a continuous string of orgasms which had her body
thrashing and jerking about as they led up to her final crescendo. Her body
stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even tighter
around my torso squeezing my lower body.  
  
"Oh God, I'm cumming again, hold me, please hold me, oh, oh, please," she
cried out as a thunderous climax ripped through her body.  
  
She stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and then she went out of
control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She
was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she reached her crescendo.
All her fanatic actions accelerated my own orgasm and I flooded her womb with
barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as
I released a steady flow of spunk into her pussy. We both humped each other
furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay
on top of her so as not to crush her body with my weight. Her vaginal muscles
clenched and unclenched around my shaft milking my cock dry.  

I hadn't thought to ask her if she was safe but then I could do a lot worse
than getting this wealthy beauty pregnant. Her cunt was a receptacle holding
our combined juices and my cock felt as if it bathing in warm oil. It slowly
deflated and slipped from her tight pussy with an audible sound. Our juices
flowed out of her pussy as soon as my cock slipped from her hole just as if a
stopper was pulled out of her. I rolled to my side alongside of Ingrid and
flopped on my back.  
  
"Oh my, I haven't cum like that in a while. It was marvelous," she sighed and
then asked, "Can I see you tomorrow? My folks won't be back until Saturday."  
  
"Sure, I would love to see you again. I can be here after lunch."  
  
"Perfect," she said sexily.  
  
Ingrid allowed me to shower at the house and then I got dressed and headed
back to the office. I was on empty and I hoped that neither Audrey or Judy
would be up for sex later that night. As it turned out my wish was granted.  
  
THURSDAY WITH INGRID  
  
When I arrived on Thursday, Ingrid was in the house. As soon as I was inside,
she made her intentions known. I followed her into her estate like home and
once we were inside she again steered me straight to the guest bedroom.  
  
"I don't like to have sex in my own bed here."  
  
I sat next to her on the guest bed. She turned toward me and smiled as I put
my arm around her and drew her to me. I gently pulled her toward me and our
mouths locked in a kiss. I pushed my tongue into her mouth and it took her
breath away. She kissed me back and her body relaxed. I lifted her tank top up
over her head as she held her arms up for me to remove it and as I removed it
her tits stood straight out from her chest. I pushed her shoulders back
causing her tits to look bigger and firmer. I liked doing that to women. She
moaned as I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her rock-hard
nipples. I kissed and sucked her tits for several minutes. She loved to have
her tits fondled and kissed for hours.  
  
I moved off the bed and knelt between her legs. I undid her shorts and she
lifted her hips as I pulled them down and off her body. She looked very sexy
clad only in her thong panty with her aroused tits standing straight out.
Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties I slowly peeled them down
her legs. As I removed her panties I stared directly at her snatch and gently
pushed her legs apart. Her body was well tanned except for the tan lines from
her thong bikini.  
  
I raised Ingrid's legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her
pussy even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with
both hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her
pussy. I rubbed her g-spot as I licked her cunt and located her erect clit
with my tongue. As I sucked on her clit and played with her tits and nipples,
she moaned loudly as her body thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth
glued to her pussy as her body jumped all over the bed. She grabbed my head
with both hands and held me to her gushing pussy.  
  
Ingrid's body seemed to go through convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and
sent tremors through her body. She continued to hold my head to her mound as
her sweet nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her
clit which caused her body to quake again. She collapsed on the bed so I stood
up and looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt. Unbuckling my
belt and unzipping my pants, I pushed my trousers down to my ankles. My large
erection was covered by my underwear but my state of desire was obvious. I
pushed my underwear down and she stared at my erect cock. I reached down and
pulled her closer to me so that her mouth was now on a level with my cock.  
  
"Your turn," I said as I pushed my cock toward her mouth.  
  
"Wait a sec, I need to do something," she said and she swung her shapely legs
out of bed.  
  
She left the room but was back in a matter of seconds. She had a sewing
measuring tape and she wanted to measure my cock while I was in an aroused
state. First, she measured the length by holding one end of the tape next to
my testicles. "Wow, 8 inches, very impressive," she said. Next, she wrapped
the tape around my shaft and announced, "5 ½ inches, it is the biggest I ever
had for sure."  
  
She wanted me to eat her again so we got into a 69 position on our sides. I
ate her pussy and fingered her ass again as she sucked my cock. I surprised
her and myself when I came in her mouth. I was particularly turned on and it
didn't take long after we were in the 69 position that I shot a rope of cum in
her mouth. She jerked her head back in surprise and the second shot hit her on
her face. She put her hand over my cock head to block the shots but a third
one hit her face before she could block anymore. She spit out as much as she
could of the first shot that filled her mouth but I knew she could still taste
it.  
  
"You should have warned me that you were about to cum," she said sounding
annoyed.  
  
"Sorry it just happened."  
  
I resumed eating Ingrid's pussy and fingering her ass and much to my surprise
she put my cock back in her mouth. Ingrid drank the remaining cum from my cock
and sucked me until I was hard again. She had a number of orgasms as I ate her
pussy. Now that I was hard again it was time to take her from behind. I had
her get on all fours and I sawed my fingers in and out of her ass and pussy as
I prepared her for another good fuck. Ingrid cooed with the dual action of
fingers in her ass and pussy. I knelt closer to her and placed my cock at the
entrance to her pussy and pushed ever so slightly. I watched as she opened up
to accept my rod and the cock disappeared into her.  
  
She had her head down on the bed turned to one side and she grasped the bed
covers with both hands. I slowly fucked her trying to make this session last
as long as possible. I loved watching my cock slide in and out of her
beautiful body. As hard as I tried to prolong it I felt my orgasm building
rapidly. I thrust into her plunging my cock in all the way and released my
seed into her womb. Rope after rope shot out of my cock to fill her vagina
with my warm semen. Ingrid was fucking me back and I realized that her hand
had traveled to her pussy and she was rubbing her clit.  
  
The two of us collapsed on the bed with me on top of her and my cock still
buried in her. I could feel her vaginal muscles milking my cock as her
buttocks contracted and relaxed under me. I pushed up on my elbows to keep my
weight off her but I kept my hips in contact with her shapely ass until my
cock softened and slipped out of her pussy. As I lay there with her I wondered
if I would get to fuck her ass but we were done for that day.  
  
That day we showered together and I washed her body and played with her ass.
Afterward we dried off got dressed and had a couple glasses of wine. Ingrid
surprised me again when she asked me to stop by on Friday. I was glad that I
wasn't going to be with Myrna until Saturday. I accepted and made up my mind
to go for her ass the next time.  
  
FRIDAY FINALE  
  
As we had the two days before we fucked passionately. After our mutual
orgasms, Ingrid sighed and whispered softly.  
  
"My god, this is great sex. Let's rest for a few minutes and next I want you
to fuck me in the ass. Would you like to do that? Would you like to fuck me in
the ass?"  
  
"Oh, my God, yes, I would love to fuck you in your ass."  
  
For the past two days, I had been playing with her ass and fantasizing about
fucking it and now she was asking me to. Ingrid rolled over next to me and
smiled at me. I looked at her ass and I could not resist running my hands over
her shapely cheeks. Her ass was amazing and I felt my loins stir with desire.
I desperately wanted to fuck it. I got to my knees behind her and kneaded her
gorgeous ass cheeks.  
  
"I douched my ass before. You can put your tongue in there if you like."  
  
"Well, well, well," I thought to myself, "She saved the best for last and she
definitely knew what she wanted.  
  
I began to kiss her cheeks and run my tongue lightly in the crack of her ass.
She wiggled her ass as I tongued and kissed her cheeks. I lifted her by her
hips so that her ass was perched in the air. Her head was still on the bed and
she turned it to one side and let out a gasp as my tongue licked close to her
anus. I ran my tongue from her pussy to her ass causing her to tingle.  
  
I spread her ass cheeks with my hands and dipped my tongue into the crack
locating her nether hole. My tongue slowly circled her anus and she flinched
at the contact. I pushed my tongue as far as I could into her. She told me to
get some lotion and I sprinted to the bathroom and was back in bed in no time
with a lubricant in my hands. She arched her back and pointed her beautiful
ass back at me. I coated her anus with a generous amount of cream and slid my
thick finger into her hole. I took my time preparing her ass relishing every
moment. I coated my entire cock with the cream and placed the head at the
entrance. I pushed forward and the thick cock head squeezed into her tight
rubbery ring.  
  
"Go slow let me open up. You will be the biggest that's ever been there."  
  
Ingrid relaxed a little and felt more of my cock slide into her ass. She
grunted out loud as she felt fuller and a wave of pleasure passed through her
body. I kept feeding more and more of my cock into her ass. She would tense,
relax and enjoy it. This pattern continued until I had all eight inches buried
in her hot ass.  
  
"Oh my God, you feel so big, I feel so full, but it's so good."  
  
I reached around and played with her clit as I filled her ass. Her pussy and
ass were on fire as my big cock reached the sensitive areas in her passage.
She was on the brink of another huge orgasm as I methodically fucked her in
her tight ass with my sizeable cock. I loved watching my big cock slide out of
her shapely ass and plunge back in as my hips slapped against her curvy ass
cheeks causing them to jiggle with each thrust. I loved watching her ass
impaled on my cock. Ingrid looked so submissive and vulnerable on all fours as
my cock filled her ass. Her orgasm surged within her as I fucked her harder
and faster.  
  
As Ingrid had a string of orgasms her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy
convulsed and clamped around my fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Her
ass pulsated as I drove my big cock in and out of it. Her sphincter
involuntarily squeezed and released my huge member, finally causing me to
finally lose it. I slid my pecker deep into her rectum as my cock spasmed and
sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. I kept fucking her as semen
was fired into her ass and my cock kept twitching and spurting inside the
impaled bottom. I slowed my pace and eventually stopped, allowing my cock to
remain buried in Ingrid's ass. I did not go soft right away and I gently moved
my hips pushing cum around in her ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down
over her pussy lips.  
  
She could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, "Please no more, I can't
take any more, please stop and let me rest."  
  
Reluctantly I stopped and slowly withdrew my cock from her loosened anus. I
marveled in the sight of my cock sliding out of her shapely ass. The man seed
flowed from her and ran like a river down over her pussy and between her sweet
thighs. We stayed in the same position for a while and I massaged her
beautiful ass as she remained on her knees with it perched in the air. I
pushed down lightly on Ingrid's back causing her to accentuate her ass even
more.  
  
I loved looking at it and playing with it as she cooed into the bed sheets. My
cock remained hard and looked menacing around the dilated anus. It was hard to
believe that my cock had just fucked such a beautiful tight ass. She looked
magnificent with her just fucked curvy ass in the air.  
  
"That was really something. I wasn't sure that I could take you but I'm glad I
did," she whispered.  
  
We showered together and washed each other's body. Then we got dressed and I
headed home. I was still in shock that I had been allowed to fuck her
beautiful ass. I could not get the image of fucking her ass out of my mind.
That evening I had a dozen oysters and in the morning, I would have three
eggs. I would have to recharge my body for the weekend with Myrna.  
  
BACK TO THE BEACH  
  
Myrna and I arrived at Miami Beach around 1:00 PM on Saturday. Check in time
wasn't until 4:00 PM so we left our bags with bellman and headed to the beach.
We had both worn tees and short over our swim wear. We had also worn flip-
flops and carried beach bags containing beach towels and supplies. We settled
in on the beach around 1:30 PM, found a good spot and spread out our towels.  
  
We slipped off our shorts and tees and I knew that many a male eye, maybe some
females too, were checking out Myrna's fantastic body in her skimpy thong
bikini. She lay down on the towel face down and handed me the sun block. I
applied it liberally to her shoulders and back and she whispered.  
  
"Do my legs and buns too."  
  
"Gladly," I replied.  
  
I began with her legs and worked my way up to her bottom. I could not help but
wonder how many of the people staring at us wished it was them applying the
lotion. After I covered her body it was time to do mine and I applied it to my
legs, chest and face. As I had opted to lay on my back first.  
  
The sun was very hot but at least it wasn't a humid day. We took several dips
in the ocean and re-applied the lotion each time for the remainder of the
afternoon. At four o'clock we put on our shorts and tees, packed up and went
to the hotel to check-in. I was a little surprised that Myrna did not want to
have sex before dinner. So, we showered, dressed and went to the hotel
restaurant.  
  
We had a very good meal with a nice bottle of white wine. Afterward we went to
the lounge and enjoyed the DJ. We danced and had a couple of cordials before
returning to our room. We had really had a good time and Myrna had wanted it
that way, not just to be all about sex. In the elevator, I wrapped one arm
around her and pulled her close for kiss.  
  
"Are you ready?" I asked her.  
  
"I've been ready for this all day. It took all my willpower to behave."  
  
"Me too!"  
  
I opened the hotel room door and she walked past me, softly tracing her
fingertips over my arms and chest. That evening she was wearing a low cut
white blouse displaying her ample cleavage. Her lovely legs were showcased by
the tight mini- skirt. The moon light from the balcony window provided the
background for her stunning figure. I placed the Do Not Disturb sign on the
doorknob before I closed and locked the door. I walked across the room with a
smile on my face and once I reached her, I pulled her into my arms, resting my
hands on her curvy bottom. She ran her hands up my chest, up over my
shoulders, and twined her fingers in my hair.  
  
"I have a request for tonight," she whispered.  
  
"Okay."  
  
"Can we skip the anal sex this time?"  
  
"Of course, if that's what you want. This is your weekend."  
  
I wasn't bummed out by her request although I loved her ass. It did surprise
me because usually she always enjoyed the anal foreplay and sex. My hands
pressed into her ass, pulling her towards me to grind her against my growing
erection. She wrapped her arms around my neck, pushing her breasts into my
chest. Our mouths opened, and our hot and wet tongues danced together. Soft
whimpers escaped our lips as our hands began to roam over our bodies as if it
was our first time together. My hands squeezed her butt and she lifted her
left leg to hitch her thigh around my hip, giving me access to her thong
covered pussy. My right hand caressed her bare soft ass cheek.  
  
I slipped my hand inside the thong panty. I could feel her warmth before I
dipped my finger into her soaking lips. She moaned into my mouth as I plunged
a finger deep inside her, and began to wiggle it back and forth. She moaned
into my mouth indicating her pleasure and she seemed to go limp in my arms. I
knew she was having difficulty keeping her balance with all the pleasure. I
withdrew my finger and brought it to her mouth where she eagerly sucked every
drop of her juices.  
  
She stepped out of her heels and we slowly made our way to the bedroom, never
stopping our kissing. Once there, she broke the kiss and pushed me down so
that I was sitting on the edge of the bed. She had a mischievous grin on her
face as she gave me instructions.  
  
"Don't move and no touching unless I give you permission."  
  
She stood in front of me, just out of arm's reach. She began a sensuous solo
dance, running her fingers over her face, running them over her lips and
sucking then into her mouth. She began to run her hands all over her neck and
chest, closing her eyes to concentrate on the sensations. Her hands slowly ran
over her breasts, down her sides, around her hips, over her ass, back up her
sides, and finally back up to linger on her breasts. I never had trouble
getting hard for Myrna and that night was no exception. My hand moved into my
lap as I caressed my hard cock through his pants.  
  
She began to undo the buttons of her blouse slowly, one at a time, until her
blouse hung open, revealing the sexy bra she wore underneath. It pushed up her
breasts, making them look even larger. She let the blouse fall to the floor
and then worked her skirt down her hips. I loved the show she was putting on
for me. The skirt inched down, slowly exposing her thong covered swollen
pussy. She let the skirt drop into a puddle near the blouse and then pulled a
breast out from her bra. She lifted it to her mouth licking around it before
gently flicking her nipple. She proceeded to do the same thing to her other
breast and had both of them out of her bra.  
  
Both tits were hanging out over the top of her bar and she walked over to
where I sat on the bed. As she leaned over me, she softly sucked on his
earlobe and whispered to me that she was going to fuck my brains out. Next,
she removed the thong panty, stood up and placed her right foot on the bed
next to me. She teased me further by running her hands down her body she
dipped her fingers into her slippery pussy. I felt like I was with a stripper
at a bachelor party.  
  
She moaned softly when her finger touched her clit, her hands knowing just
where to go. It made me wonder how often she masturbated. Using her left hand,
she opened her lips so I could see her fingers playing with her pussy. Soon
she was lost in the throes of her self-induced orgasm. Her eyes rolled, her
head tilted back and her body shook as soft cries filled the room. She came
back to earth and knelt in front of me with a soft glow in her eyes. She
smiled and put her fingers into my mouth as if allowing me to taste her.  
  
I closed my eyes and sucked on her fingers. She unbuttoned my shirt, working
it off my shoulders and tossing it over to join her clothes on the floor. She
leaned down to kiss my lips and remembering her instructions, I let her set
the pace. Her lips left my mouth and then she began raining soft kisses over
my cheek. She kissed a trail across my jawline, then back toward my ear. After
kissing right below my earlobe, she used her tongue to trace the contours of
the ear. She sucked the earlobe into her mouth, using her teeth to softly
nibble it.  
  
Making her way down, she used her mouth and tongue to explore the contours of
my chest and stomach before taking my nipples into her mouth. She gently
pushed me back on the bed, kissing my bare skin. She unbuttoned my pants,
kissing the sensitive skin right above my waist, and worked the pants off of
me. My rock-hard cock lay throbbing on my stomach, waiting for her. She smiled
and began to kiss her way down my thighs, knees and calves. Working her way
back up, she pulled me so his butt was right on the edge of the bed and my
legs were spread. Using her tongue, she licked hot patterns all over the
insides of my thighs. She exhaled her hot breath over my balls, and softly
began tracing her tongue over the ball sac while intermittently kissing it. I
was climbing the walls because normally by now, I would be cumming a second
time.  

She gently sucked a testicle into her mouth, surrounding it with wet warmth.
Her tongue laved over it, flicking quickly. She did the same to the other one,
then took them both into her mouth at once. Withdrawing them from her mouth,
she watched my swollen dick jumping with excitement. She kissed her way up the
shaft raining kisses all around the head of my cock. She flicked the tip with
her tongue and using her hand, she lifted my cock so she could pull just the
tip into her mouth.  
  
Bringing her attention to my dick, she used her tongue to circle all around
the head and lick up and down his shaft. Softly sucking in the little patch of
skin right below the head. Slowly taking me in her mouth, her tongue wiggled
back and forth, adding to the stimulation. Once I was nice and wet, she
suddenly deep throated me, squeezing my ball sac gently. I cried out in
pleasure. Her soft throat muscles massaged the head of my cock, while her
tongue danced on my shaft. Unable to contain herself, she began to bob her
head up and down, moaning over my cock in pleasure, knowing that she was
making me feel good turned her on as well. The mouthed vibrations played all
over my cock head and shaft and I could feel the orgasm building. She formed
suction sensation with her lips, her mouth clinging to my cock. The soft, wet
heat of her mouth worked its way up and down my dick, her tongue flicking the
head when she neared the top. I began to groan, feeling my balls ready to
explode.  
  
"Get ready Myrna, I'm gonna cum!"  
  
She backed off so she could feel the spurts of cum in her mouth, my hard cock
pulsated as my body vibrated with my ejaculation. She loved the taste of my
cum and after she could feel I was done shooting; she took another long pull
to make sure she got every drop of juice out of my cock and then she
swallowed. She crawled up to kiss me so I could taste my cum on her tongue.  
  
"You are amazing tonight."  
  
She grinned, her eyes sparkling, and replied, "I'm glad you enjoyed it."  
  
"Now it's time for me to return the favor."  
  
She smiled and laid back on the bed, her dark hair tumbling around her face
and shoulders. I kneeled next to her, and began to slowly kiss her while
tracing soft patterns over the skin on her neck with his fingertips. She
shivered, and she could feel the goosebumps quickly rising on her skin. I
smiled as I loved it when she shuddered. My right hand tenderly cupped her
face and I felt I could spend months fucking this woman.  
  
Her eyes were closed, focusing on the sensations running through her body. My
lips began to wander over her face, kissing her cheeks and her nose, her
forehead, down her temple, and working over to her ear. I sucked the lobe of
her ear into my mouth and breathed into her ear just as she had done teasing
me. She smiled in her bliss and whispered for me not to hurry. My mouth moved
down the curve of her neck, tasting her skin. I kissed her jawline, her
collarbone, and worked my way up the other side of her neck and repeated the
actions.  
  
Her breathing was labored and ragged, her beautiful breasts rose with every
intake. I moved down her neck, dropping kisses all over her shoulders and
chest. I paused to unhook the bra, releasing her breasts. She arched her back
to allow me to pull the garment out from underneath her. I sat up for a moment
to run my eyes down her shapely body. I always enjoyed looking at her fabulous
figure. Her eyes were half open, dark with lust, her lips were slightly
swollen and a dark pink from kissing and from running all over his cock. My
tongue flicked over her hard nipple, causing her to gasp in delight. I
flattened my tongue and lapped at her nipple, sucking it tightly into my mouth
and lightly nibbling it. I quickly flicked my tongue, and my cock began to
swell again as her back lifted off the bed. She was ready to offer herself up
to me to use as I pleased.  
  
I began to work my way down her ribs and all over her stomach. I kissed the
skin on her sides and her hips, and used my tongue to trace the line of her
hipbone to the top of her pussy. I could see the wetness of her lips desiring
to bury my face in her sweet slit. However, I wanted to tease her some more
and I restrained myself. I worked my way with kisses all over her thighs and
her legs.  
  
"Turn over," I whispered.  
  
She smiled back and flipped herself onto her stomach, revealing her beautiful
ass for me. My tongue traced a long line down her spine causing her to shiver
and whimper. Once I got to her lower back I used open mouthed kisses on her
buttocks and tailbone. I knew this was one of her biggest erogenous zones and
I planned on driving her wild. I knew once I finally got to her pussy she
wouldn't be able to last long. She gripped the pillow and was moaning heavily,
her legs flexing and bending uncontrollably. I moved over her ass, and pressed
her legs apart. Using my thumbs to pull apart her cheeks, I licked at her
nether hole. She moaned softly as I worked on her, slowly working my tongue
inside her ass, fucking her with it. She was so turned on I could smell her
juices, freely flowing from her overheated pussy.  
  
"Get up on your knees," I whispered to her as if there were others present, "I
want to taste that hot pussy of yours."  
  
I slowly licked her pussy from behind enjoying the sweetness of her juices. I
ran a finger from the top of her slit to the bottom, and slowly worked a
finger inside of her. I began finger fucking her a little faster now and then
added second finger joining the first. Unable to resist her scrumptious bottom
I moved another finger up to her anus and slowly began working it inside using
her natural lubrication. I buried my face in her warm slit with the tip of my
nose an inch from her nether hole. My tongue furiously lapped at her clit
before sucking on her pussy and driving her crazy.  
  
"Unh, unh, ooh, oh god, there it goes. I'm gonna cum!"  
  
Her back began to arch and her body was shaking. Her head was thrashing from
side to side while she gripped and tugged on the sheets. Sweet, warm fluid
rushed over my face, drenching me in her creamy cum. I sucked on her pussy
drinking in every drop of juice I could. Then getting off the bed, I stood up
and pulled her ass toward me as I buried my cock in her in one deep stroke.
She gasped and cried out. I paused for a few moments, savoring the feel of her
warm moist pulsating pussy wrapped around my shaft. I began to slowly fuck her
and with each thrust she cried out in pleasure.  
  
"Oh god, it feels incredible having your hard cock inside me right after I
cum. Now cum for me. Shoot it on me."  
  
I began to pound into her quickly, feeling my balls slap against her. She
began to scream in ecstasy, moaning and reveling in the moment. I could feel
the ejaculation was about to reach its peak. My load began to build up and as
I felt I was going to cum I pulled out and squirted my seed all over her
pussy. Then I crawled up on the bed where she lay now on her side with a
sated, dreamy smile. Moving behind her, I pulled her toward me to spoon our
bodies together. My hands found her breasts and pussy. I laid my head down on
the pillow and we both fell asleep in one another's arms.  
  
SUNDAY MORNING  
  
The slept soundly through the night never moving from the spoon position. She
felt my arms holding her close, my kisses on her neck, and she opened her eyes
slightly with a smile. She reached up and hugged my arm, pulling it tightly
around her and stroked it lightly. We could feel the warmth of our bodies
under the soft blanket.  
  
"Good morning, how did you sleep?" she asked in a whisper.  
  
"I didn't move. I slept like a log, and you?"  
  
"Perfect."  
  
I kissed her shoulder with my hands caressing her skin. Her nipples began to
harden as she felt my cock growing hot and hard against her ass. She reached
her hand back and stroked it. I moaned at her touch and slipped my hand
between her thighs and into her moist pussy. She gasped and draped her leg
over mine to give me better access. I lifted myself up on one arm to better
reach inside her, slipping two fingers inside her, feeling how wet she was
around my fingers.  
  
I pulled his fingers out of her to put her on her back and drive my cock into
her. Before I could lift myself up, she flipped herself on top of me into a 69
position so I could bury my face in her while she sucked my cock. My hands
roamed all over her hips and ass as I pulled her down to lick her pussy. She
let herself enjoy the sensation for a few moments before she leaned down and
began to quickly flick her tongue across the tip of my pecker. My breathing
grew ragged inside her pussy as she gave me one of her signature blow jobs.
She fitted her luscious lips against the cock head and slowly worked her way
down my shaft. We both settled into rhythms as they caused incredible
sensations.  
  
After a little while, she took her mouth off of me and laid her head down on
my stomach, allowing herself to savor the feelings I was causing inside her
pussy. I knew she could feel every tongue stroke, her pussy was so sensitive.
I could sense the familiar rush of a climax beginning to boil inside her
belly. She closed her eyes and I knew she was close, very close.  
  
"I'm going to cum!" she squealed.  
  
She orgasmed and her body spasmed on top of mine. Her back arched and she
cried out as she came, coating my face again in her sweet nectar. Once she
came down from her crescendo, she rested her face on my body, waiting for her
body to calm as she bathed in the afterglow.  
  
"God, you're incredible. I love having sex with you. I love the way you eat my
pussy. Let me see if I can do something about this huge, beautiful hard cock."  
  
She straddled my hips, facing my feet, giving a wonderful of her ass. She
slowly lowered herself down on me until I was buried deep inside her. My body
shivered, and I groaned. She began to slowly fuck me, leaning forward to give
me a better view, she began to quicken her pace.  
  
I knew it wouldn't be much longer. The feeling of her wet pussy twitching
around me combined with the view of her ass and my cock sliding in and out of
her pussy got me turned on. She reached between my legs and began to fondle my
balls. It was a total sensation overload for me. She braced herself by putting
her hands on my thighs, and fucked me as hard as she could. My hands wrapped
around her hips and my fingers dug into her flesh, pulling her down on my cock
as I got closer to my release and then I exploded. It felt like molten lava
rushing through my cock filling her succulent pussy.  
  
The force of my ejaculation left me drained and I lay there as she turned
around and sucked the remaining seed from my cock. Then she crawled up next to
me and we kissed. She always like to kiss me after tasting my cum. We cuddled
together and I heard the pitter patter of rain. I was hoping it was a typical
morning shower and it would pass.  
  
"It's raining," she whispered.  
  
"Yeah, I hear it. I hope it will pass."  
  
"Let's order room service for breakfast. Then I want you to fuck my ass."  
  
"I thought you said no anal this weekend."  
  
"That was yesterday, I changed my mind. Is that okay?"  
  
"It is more than okay!"  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
More time with Judy and Audrey at the apartment. Another day of intense office
sex with Myrna and meeting an oversexed mature woman.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 14


HORNY MARRIED WOMAN  
  
Monday was a busy day following the staff meeting and I managed to set up an
appointment for Tuesday with a couple looking to sell their home and find one
with a dock on the inlet. She was married to a doctor and they finally made it
and wanted to upgrade. They had their house listed with a larger firm for
three months and fired them. Their names were Sally and Douglas Garrison. I
arrived at their home at 10:00 AM Tuesday morning. He was at the hospital and
Sally was home waiting for me.  
  
She had a cute pert body and the sassy personality to go with it. She had
light brown hair that came down to her shoulders and she stood at about 5'6"
tall weighing in at about 115 lbs. She had small firm breasts probably a 32 B
with very nice legs and a fantastic ass. Sally had one of those asses that
reached out to be touched or pinched. It looked like it stuck out about a foot
from the back of her thighs and lower back. It was also perfectly shaped and I
couldn't help but wonder if her husband fucked her in the ass.  
  
She invited me in for coffee. She was dressed in a light blue two-piece outfit
consisting of halter top and very tights short shorts. Her nipples were hard
and poking through the halter fabric and I could see the outline of her vulva
in the tight shorts. When she turned to lead me into kitchen my eyes dropped
to her magnificent ass. She glanced back over her shoulder as she led me into
the kitchen and smiled when she saw me checking out her ass. We sat at the
kitchen table and got acquainted over coffee.  
  
"I like you. Do you have some papers for me to sign?"  
  
"I do but why don't I take a walk around first and advise you on the selling
price."  
  
"You can do that but here is the market evaluation report."  
  
"Who did this? It seems that your home is undervalued."  
  
"That bitch of a realtor that my husband hired. I'm glad to have a man handle
our home now."  
  
"I'll price it fairly and I think it will sell quickly. Tell me what did the
other realtor do to market your home so I don't duplicate."  
  
"She didn't do squat except fuck my husband which is how she got the
contract."  
  
I almost spit out my last sip of coffee before I replied with a question, "You
knew about that?"  
  
"Of course, there are no secrets around here. I know he is fucking his scrub
nurse too."  
  
"I'm really surprised at that with a lovely wife at home."  
  
"You want to see the house, let's start in our bedroom."  
  
"Why your bedroom first?"  
  
"Because I don't want to fuck in the kitchen. Then you can see the rest of the
house. Come on follow me."  
  
As if following orders, I followed her upstairs to her bedroom and I watched
her fantastic ass as she ascended the stairs. By the time, we reached the
bedroom I had a rock-hard erection from watching her ass. Sally stripped off
her two-piece outfit and lay face down on her bed. Her ass looked magnificent
sticking up from her pert shapely body.  
  
"I showered this morning and I douched my ass and my pussy," she said making
her desire known to me.  
  
I was looking at one of the finest asses I had ever seen. I stripped of my
clothes and then joined her on the bed as I had a lovely housewife to service.
I ran my hands up her legs and let them come to rest on her buttocks. I
massaged her ass cheeks and I was pleased with the firmness of her ass. I
dipped my head down to her bottom and planted kisses all over each cheek. She
squirmed and cooed under my touch and kisses. I lifted her by her hips so that
her ass came off the bed and then I plunged my tongue between her cheeks and
sought out her nether hole. She squealed in delight when my tongue probed her
anus. I let my tongue dip down lower and swabbed her pussy and then licked
back up to the taut rubbery ring. I kept this up for several minutes and she
was going wild.  
  
"Oh, God yes, I love it. Eat my pussy lick me ass, rim me, tongue me. Oh, this
is wonderful! Just the way I hoped it would be."  
  
I kept it up and soon she was cumming on my tongue. I fastened my mouth to her
pussy from behind and ate her as her body bounced around in orgasm. I held
tight to her hips and locked my mouth on her pussy until she collapsed on the
bed. Then I went back to her ass and tongued her sweet tight aperture. She
squirmed under my tongue and lifted her ass off the bed so that I could drive
my tongue in deeper.  
  
"Oh my, you've done this before," she cried out.  
  
She was right I had done it countless times to all the women including Judy
who had an incredible body and an ass to kill for. She didn't like butt
fucking and she but she loved to be rimmed and have her pussy eaten. I had
just had sex with Judy at the apartment Monday evening.  
  
"Oh, I'm ready, I'm ready for you to fuck my ass if you want to."  
  
If I wanted to? She had to be kidding. Sally handed me the lube that was on
her nightstand and told me to grease her up for my cock. I was so turned on at
the thought of fucking her incredible ass that I was afraid that I would cum
too soon. I played with her curvy ass as I applied lube to her anus and my
cock. I couldn't wait any longer as I had to get my cock into her hot ass. I
lined up the head and pushed slowly. My cock head cleared her sphincter and I
slowly fed it to her.  
  
She was holding her breath as I inched more and more of my cock into her anal
passage. I told her to relax and breathe as I slowly fed my cock to her a
little at a time. I eased it in, stopped, withdrew a little and then pushed
some more in. I took my time and I was careful not to hurt her as I filled her
shapely ass with my raging shaft. I pushed once more and the final inch of my
cock disappeared into her ass. I remained still for a moment and allowed her
to adjust to the girth of my cock and then I began to fuck her ever so slowly.
She eventually began to move her hips in an attempt to match my thrusts.  
  
"Oh wow, this is it. You have it all in me. I love it."  
  
I picked up the pace and held to Sally's shapely buttocks as our hips slapped
noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of us fucked like
maniacs. We were both sweating from the physical intensity of our butt
fucking. I slammed into her as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my
orgasm approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session,
I couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her
gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum
continuously for several minutes.  
  
"Oh, yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me,
cum in my ass. Oh good, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass."  
  
She cried out that she was cumming and her body thrashed around as I held onto
her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over
her pussy and clit as my warm seed flooded her anal passage. She then
collapsed face down on the bed and my cock slipped from her ass with an
audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock dripped the remaining cum on her
curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in delight. Talk about a quick
transition from a sophisticated doctor's wife to an insatiable anal nympho.  
  
"I have to admit it you are one hell of a butt fucker," she said and then
rolled onto her back and looked at my semi hard cum dripping cock. "Eat my
pussy again," she whispered.  
  
I moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and
licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her
snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head
back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her
outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit
responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention.  
  
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it
became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her
cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal.
Still moving her cunt lips up and down, I bent down and kissed her clit. She
jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a
bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again,
moaning with pleasure.  
  
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over
my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it
were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I
drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without
touching her clit.  
  
"Suck it please, please lick it, oh please!" she moaned lustfully.  
  
I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she quivered and seeped
her juices from between the lips. I licked the juices form the edges telling
her she tasted delicious. She was nearly mad with desire as she begged me to
pleasure her with my tongue. I parted her labia with my tongue and licked the
insides of her cunt lips, nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them
both. She whimpered and moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I
could into her pussy. She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the
insides of her pussy.  
  
Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into her cunt, begging me to
lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I swirled my tongue around her
engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt. She was constantly moaning
as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her clit in and out of my mouth.
Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another powerful orgasm, drenching my
face and mouth with her copious juices. She seemed to cum with each spasm of
her body. I did not let up sucking her clit and she tried to push my face away
as she cried out.  
  
"Oh stop, please stop. I can't cum anymore right now, let me rest for a few
minutes," she begged.  
  
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping
and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally, her orgasm subsided and she
embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my
lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away.  
  
"That was marvelous, absolutely incredible. You are quite the lover," she
sighed.  
  
By now my cock was rock hard again and I moved between her legs. I eased my
cock into her sopping wet pussy and she wrapped her legs around my torso.  
  
"Is there no end to this?" she asked playfully.  
  
"Not just yet anyway," I replied and I began to fuck her gently.  
  
Slowly, I moved into her. Sally opened beneath me, enveloping my penis
tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She
squeezed me as I moved within her.  
  
"Sally," I groaned, "You are really tight."  
  
She moaned in response, "Your cock feels so good. Fill me up with it."  
  
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her
cervix.  
  
"Oh Walt," she sighed with her eyes closed.  
  
I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a shudder
and a long moan and she urged me on, "Fuck me baby. I can take it, I want it."  
  
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her
pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove
into her hot pussy.  
  
"Yes, oh yes," she gasped as her body rose to meet me.  
  
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her
legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my
cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against
hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into
orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her cervix.
I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be
spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through
my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.  
  
"Between my ass and my pussy I feel as if a fire hose was turned on inside
me," she sighed and then added, "I love being fucked with a load of cum in my
ass it feels like I have two cocks in me at the same time."  
  
"Does Douglas enjoy your ass as much as you do?"  
  
"Hell no, he doesn't like to butt fuck or eat pussy but he still does like to
fuck. But most of the time he is worn out from fucking his scrub nurses at the
hospital."  
  
"Well anytime you need your ass attended to just let me know," I offered.  
  
Sally stroked my abs and thighs as we talked and then told me, "You are really
fit. I like a guy who keeps himself in shape."  
  
"Thank you."  
  
My cock stirred as she caressed my abs and thighs and let her hand trace over
my balls. She smiled when she saw me harden slightly and then dipped her head
down and took me in her mouth. Sally could care less that my cock had been in
her ass and her pussy before going down on me. Of course, she did tell me that
she had douched both her pussy and ass earlier. She proved to be every bit as
good a cock sucker as she was in bed.  
  
"Can you cum again?" she asked.  
  
"I'm pretty close," I gasped in reply.  
  
Salt went back to work and then she had me cumming in her mouth. She sucked
down every drop and then licked her lips.  
  
"Delicious!"  
  
"You are one hot lady."  
  
"I'm glad you are my realtor. I hope you can cum three times all the time,"
she said teasingly.  
  
Sally and I got dressed and then adjourned to her kitchen for another cup of
coffee. I did tour the house and property and then she signed the contract
before I returned to the office. When I got to the office, I realized that I
was at Sally's for over three hours. But what three hours it was, it was some
of the best sex I ever had. I spent the rest of the day making phone calls but
my mind often drifted back to Sally's incredible ass. I sure hoped that
neither Judy or Audrey would visit me that evening as I had nothing left in my
tank and I would have to use my tongue and fingers.  
  
AUDREY AND JUDY  
  
Roger and Judy asked me if I wanted to go to another swinger's party but I
took a pass. I didn't have anyone to invite and besides I knew that Audrey
would want me with her. I had been with the Realty Company and staying in the
apartment for nine months now and I could not imagine a better setup. It was
kind of amazing that I was still fucking Judy, Audrey and Myrna and they
didn't know that I was fucking each of them. Roger certainly didn't know that
I was fucking his wife and mother.  
  
On Thursday I found myself alone with Judy as Roger had left early for a
meeting and Audrey went into the office early. I was ready to leave for work
when Judy caught me before I left the apartment. It was one of those quickie
sessions with us partially closed. She just lifted her skirt. pulled her
panties to the side and rode my cock until she came. Then she sucked me off so
that I came too.  
  
Later that day she told me that she wanted me to meet a friend of hers named
Anna. She told me that Anna was hot and horny. Also, that she did housework in
the nude on Tuesday. She gave me Anna's address and said she would call her
and tell her to expect me next Tuesday. I took the information but I wasn't
sure I would follow thought with it. Still the idea of someone doing housework
in the nude was intriguing.  
  
That Friday evening after Roger and Judy went to the swinger's party, Audrey
came by the apartment as planned. She sat down at the dinette table. The look
she was giving me was so full of lust that I knew exactly what she wanted. I
stood up and went around behind her and put my hands on her shoulders
massaging them firmly. Leaning back, eyes closed now, she sighed and I started
to unbutton her blouse button by button forcing myself to go slowly. She
shrugged and slipped it off dropping it to the floor. I brought my lips to
hers, kissing her deeply and forcing my tongue into her open mouth. Reaching
inside her bra I pulled her tits up and out of the cups to hang over top of
it. Tweaking the nipples gently I spun her around in her chair and began
sucking at them until they were stiff.  
  
She ran her hands over my stomach and chest feeling the young body that
beneath my tee shirt. When she slid a hand inside my shirt I pulled it off for
her and watched her smile. She always liked my firm chiseled body. I let her
take her time exploring my fit frame with her hands. I lifted her and placed
her on the dinette table. I groped her tits again while sliding her skirt up
until it bunched around her waist. Her thong panty barely covered her juicy
pussy and I removed it in one smooth motion. Her head rolled to one side as
she looked up at me and brought her feet up to plant them flat on the table.
She slid her ass forward until her pussy was at the edge and spread wide for
me to admire.  
  
Sitting in her chair I pulled myself close to the table, eager to taste her
again. Bringing my mouth to lips, I nibbled the outer flaps of her pussy.
Starting at the bottom near her anus I ravished her pussy with long licks. Her
pussy was rapidly becoming wetter and she'd begun to moan and writhe on the
table as I tried everything that she liked. Pulling her lips wide open with
fingers on either side I tongued the slippery pink hole as I thought about
sticking my cock in there. My fingers moved in and out of her rapidly as I
knew she needed to cum quickly. Finally, she bolted up off the table and
griped my head tightly as she came shuddering and pulling her knees close to
her body.  
  
"As always that was so good Walt. I want you to fuck me. Can you fuck me now?"  
  
"Well I really should get going. I have a date tonight."  
  
"You better not, I want your cock inside me."  
  
"Really, I have to go."  
  
"Fuck me right now or you're fired."  
  
We both laughed as she held me with her legs. Pushing her onto her back again
I unbuttoned my pants and dropped them to the floor along with my briefs.
Lifting her legs and resting them against my shoulders I lined my cock up with
her pussy. Sliding inside slowly, I pushed into her until I felt my balls
brushing against her. Her cunt felt wonderfully snug around my shaft, holding
me in its sweet wet grip. Holding her legs just above her knees I began
fucking her slowly at first but increasing in speed with every stroke. Ready
to cum after only a few minutes, I did so without any reservation. I had
climbed onto the table with her pushing her legs back and pumping her pussy
full of my semen as she cried out beneath me. When I pulled out of her I
watched my thick white seed run from vagina down over her ass. Sitting back
down on the chair, I kicked off my shoes and the clothes around my ankles
leaving me completely naked.  
  
"It's been a while since we fucked like that. I missed it. Let's go to my
bedroom now."  
  
"Aren't you worry that Roger and Judy may come home early."  
  
"Not tonight, they won't be home until Saturday afternoon."  
  
She hugged me and kissed me again then scurried off with a hungry look on her
face. By the time, I got to her bedroom my cock was pointing straight out in
front of me, ready for more action. She had stripped naked and lay on the
middle of her bed. It hadn't taken long for me to get here but she'd begun
idly stroking her pussy as she waited. I started to realize the kind of desire
I'd awaken in her. My cock was literally bouncing in excitement at the sight
of her in all her naked glory.  
  
I slithered onto the foot of the bed and kissed my way up her legs until I
reached her pussy where I stopped to lick her for a few moments. My tongue ran
over the bare skin of her crotch up to her abdomen where I circled her navel a
few times. Filling my hands with her soft breasts I squeezed them repeatedly.
Her legs were bent and spread wide now. I could feel the warm wetness of her
cunt against my stomach.  
  
"Oh god, stick that big fucking cock back in me."  

Taking one of her wrists in each hand I pinned them to the bed above her head
kissing her with a mouthful of tongue. I eased up on her and looked down
between her legs lining my cock up as best I could while still holding her
arms tight. When I finally got the head inside after having it slip off her
well lubed lips several times I jammed it deep inside and felt her entire body
stiffen beneath me. We shared a kiss as she put her legs behind mine to pull
me down into her.  
  
"Fuck me, Walt fuck me! Oooh right there, oh yes fuck it! Fuck me!"  
  
What a different person she was in bed. I screwed her as hard as I could and
she still asked for more. Sweating profusely and getting winded from pounding
into her time and time again I tried my best to quench her thirst for my cock.
Audrey knew what she wanted in bed and wasn't afraid to take it. She climaxed
again and her entire body shook. I had still not cum but she wanted to suck me
this time. I rolled to my back and she took it from there.  
  
She rubbed my cock all over her face and against her lips as she sucked in
deep breaths. Taking it in her mouth, she jammed it straight down her throat
until she was making gurgling sounds around my swollen member to my amazement.
I was ready to cum any second now. When she started a swallowing motion with
her throat that literally milked my cock I lost it and began spewing my load.
My balls keep contracting, long after I ejaculated. I felt completely spent.
We recovered and I thought about her ass. However, she wanted to take a break
from anal sex that night, so it was doggy style.  
  
Her pussy looked so inviting squeezed between her perfectly tanned thighs. I
caressed the full globes, poked my dick between her lips and started banging
her hard again. I grabbed hold of her swaying tits and pulled on them sharply
each time I rammed my cock back into her. Reaching down I captured her nipples
and tweaked them between my fingers. Audrey twisted and made a series of
throaty moans beneath me, telling me not to stop or slow down even. With an
arm wrapped around her abdomen, I could feel the tightness of the muscles
beneath her skin. When she finally orgasmed for the final time, she lay down
flat on the bed. I pinned her arms to the bed from above and continued to fuck
her until I came.  
  
"I need to rest now. Please go back to the apartment. I will see you in the
morning."  
  
In a way, I was being dismissed but would be called to duty on Saturday. When
she didn't come to my apartment, I went to her bedroom. She smiled and spoke
softly and sexily.  
  
"I'm in the mood for a bath. Run the water for me and put in some of the bath
oils."  
  
"Which one?"  
  
"I like them all. Pick one."  
  
I opened a few sniffing at them until I found the one that I thought she
should smell like and poured it in. There would be lots of bubbles for us to
play in. I sat down in the Roman style tub noticing how big it was, there'd be
room for ten people or more. The water was warming nicely when she joined me
and we massaged each other with the bubbles. We kissed and hugged lounging on
the built-in seats and the warm water bubbled around us. Eventually she wanted
to fuck again and found my prick willing and able. She rode me splashing water
about until we'd both cum again. After giving our spent bodies a chance to
relax in the soothing waters we climbed out to dry off. I was a little worried
that roger and Judy may come home early.  
  
"I want to fuck your ass now."  
  
"Alright, let me get some gel."  
  
Audrey knelt in bed on all fours and gave me a nervous grin. Using the gel,
she gave me, I coated her rear entrance with it. Wiggling one finger until it
slipped past the rubbery ring meant to keep things out. I was always amazed at
how tight it was inside her. I took great care to be gentle with her. Several
minutes went by with me fingering her ass and her asking me to go a little
deeper. Eventually I was flinging my finger in and out of her without
restraint as she gyrated her hips beneath me. It was an encouraging sign and I
added a second finger preparing her for cock.  
  
I used the gel and stroked my dick until it was slippery and hard as it could
get. Bringing the head to her ass I pushed forward and she stayed still and
sucked in a sharp breath as I managed to get inside. Motionless, I waited for
a sign from her to continue on. Audrey took it upon herself to dictate the
pace, taking a little more of my cock inside and pausing to rest. She
gradually backed up onto my cock ass first until it was all inside. She
whispered.  
  
"Okay now nice and easy."  
  
I took my time fucking her ass. Every so often she'd tell me to speed up or
lengthen the strokes. Eventually I was pulling back until just the tip was
inside her and pushing back in as she moaned in delight. We settled in a nice
rhythm as she moaned loudly urging me to cum. When I finally blew my load deep
inside her ass, she fell forward onto her bed fingering her pussy until she
brought herself off as well.  
  
"Let's go to the lanai and sit in the Jacuzzi. We'll put on swimsuits just in
case Roger and Judy come home earlier than expected."  
  
I went back to my apartment and put on my Speedo trunks. Then I headed to the
lanai to join Audrey in the Jacuzzi. She was already there wearing a tasteful
two piece. I got in the tub with her and we cuddled and kissed. She sat in
front of me and leaned back as I reached under the bikini bra and fondled her
lovely breasts. I got hard and she felt it and freed my cock through the leg
opening of my swim suit. She had me sit so she could straddle me and also keep
an eye out for anyone coming. I was amused as this is exactly what Judy did
when we fucked.  
  
We fucked once nice and slow in the hot tub before we both came again. We then
got out dried off and went to the apartment to have breakfast. After we had a
lite breakfast we sat on my sofa looking at the Saturday newspaper. I was
surprised that she hadn't changed out of her bikini first. When she saw, I had
another erection she sucked my cock in a seemingly endless blowjob. I filled
her mouth with my seed and she lovingly drank it all down.  
  
She then returned to the house to change clothes and I also put on shorts and
a tee. It was only minutes later that I heard Judy and Roger arrive home. I
took the paper and a mug of coffee to the lanai and hung out. Judy came down
minutes later and smiled at me. She was wearing a robe over her skimpy bikini.  
  
"How was the party," I asked.  
  
She came over to me and whispered in my ear, "I would much rather be fucking
you."  
  
She entered the hot tub and I admired her toned body and super fine ass.
Minutes later, Roger appeared and greeted me. He got in and joined his wife. I
sensed that the two of them would be soaking their achy bodies for some time.
The rest of Sunday was relaxing and the four of us chilled out in the lanai
most of the day, chatting about business and sipping cocktails.  
  
COFFEE WITH ANNA  
  
At work on Monday after the staff meeting, I thought about what Judy said and
I decided that I would stop over and visit Anna that Tuesday. I had to be with
clients Wednesday through Friday so Tuesday was workable. I was able to wrap
up all my work on Monday for the client visits on Wednesday so on Tuesday
morning I headed over to Anna's about 10 AM. I rang the doorbell and although
I had been told that she would be nude I was still shocked when she opened the
door totally naked.  
  
Anna had short blonde hair and I could see that she was indeed a natural
blonde. She was about 5'7" tall and couldn't have weighed more than 120 lbs.
Her breasts I guessed to be a 33 -34 B cup and they turned up slightly with
her nipples pointing up in the air. Later I would learn that they really
pointed up when she was excited. She had a narrow waist, very pretty legs and
a nice round bottom. Her figure was near perfect in proportion.  
  
"Ah Walt I was hoping that you would join me for coffee today. Judy said that
you might. Come on in I was just finishing up in the kitchen," Anna said as if
it was the most natural thing in the world.  
  
I stepped inside the house and followed her to the kitchen. I watched her
shapely ass sway as she led me down the hall to the kitchen and I could feel
my cock harden in my pants. She led me into the kitchen and had me take a seat
at the kitchen table. She poured me a cup of coffee and brought it over to me.
Then she returned to the kitchen sink and finished up her work. I stared at
her shapely legs and marvelous ass as she went about her chores.  
  
"Judy tells me that you are a leg and ass man. Do you like my legs and ass?"  
  
"You have a beautiful ass and very lovely legs, in fact your figure is
fabulous," I replied thinking about Judy's comment. Obviously, they did share
secrets with each other.  
  
"Thank you! I'm almost finished here and then we can go upstairs."  
  
I sipped my coffee until she finished at the sink and then she told me to
follow her. I walked behind her up the stairs watching her ass sway and by the
time we reached the bedroom my cock was rock hard. She went in the room and
turned the bed covers down and then she got in the bed on her back.  
  
"I want you to eat me first then fuck me and if you do a good job I will let
you have my ass."  
  
I was out of my clothes in record time and between her legs. I dove right into
her pussy and licked away at her tasty twat. She was a little surprised at my
aggressiveness but she loved the technique and she soon had her first orgasm.  
  
"Oh shit, this is a quick one. You're good!"  
  
Her body trembled in orgasm as I continued to eat her pussy. I was determined
to make her cum several times before I fucked her. After several mild orgasms,
her body lifted off the bed with the intensity of a massive climax. Her mouth
opened as if to scream but no sounds came out and her body gyrated out of
control. I held tightly to her legs and tried to keep my mouth fastened to her
cunt but her body moved too violently. Her entire body went stiff and then she
screamed aloud just as she came very hard. She collapsed like deflated balloon
and lay flat on the bed. I did not give her a chance to recover as I slid my
throbbing cock into her pussy. She gasped when I entered her and then I began
to fuck her slowly.  
  
I was so turned on that I came shortly after my cock entered her pussy. Cum
flew from my cock deep into her pussy as I flooded her womb to overflowing. I
managed to stay hard so I kept right on fucking her and I could feel my cock
swimming around in the combined juices. She started to build toward another
orgasm and I picked up the pace in hopes that we could cum together.  
  
Anna stiffened under me momentarily and then her body thrust up and around as
if she was trying to buck me off of her. I fought back and drilled my cock
into her. She was gasping as if she was trying to breathe but I knew that she
was having a massive orgasm. Just at the height of her climax I unleashed my
load into her for a second time. The two of us thrashed about and locked onto
each other as the intense orgasms overtook our bodies. We both then collapsed
on the bed with me on top of her. After we calmed I rolled over on my back
next to her and we both lay on her backs side by side.  
  
"That was incredible! Judy is right, you are a good lover."  
  
"Judy told you about us."  
  
"Yes, but don't worry, I don't talk out of school. I saw you at the swinger's
party months ago, but we didn't get to fuck that night."  
  
"So did I do well enough to get your ass?"  
  
"By all means but do you have anything left for that today?"  
  
"Just give me a few minutes and once I look at your gorgeous ass again I'll be
ready."  
  
"Judy said that you rimmed her. Would do that for me too?"  
  
"Of course I would love to eat your luscious ass."  
  
"Oh my, I can hardly wait. I douched it this morning hoping you would do
that."  
  
We played with each other for quite a while with her stroking my cock and me
rubbing her tits and ass. I then rolled her over on all fours, lifted her
gorgeous ass in the air and slipped my tongue in the crack of her ass. She
gasped aloud when my tongue touched her nether hole and the she moaned and
groaned as I continued to rim her anus. She was going wild and she had shoved
her hand back in her pussy as I plunged deeper and deeper into the forbidden
territory. Finally, I knelt behind her and lined up my cock with her anus.  
  
"Wait, oh wait, get some lube on your cock," she told me.  
  
She frantically got some lube from her nightstand and handed it to me. I
looked at the container and it read anal ease. I put an ample amount on my
cock and in her ass. I stroked my cock as I fingered her ass and I took my
time as I loved fingering her shapely bottom. She cooed as I fingered her and
then she got impatient before I did.  
  
"I'm ready, get your cock in there."  
  
I smiled as I had the desired effect. I eased my cock into her snug ass in one
steady slow movement until I was all the way in. She seemed to hold her breath
during the penetration but once I started moving she got into it. It was
obvious that she was well experienced with anal sex. She thrust her ass back
at me just as I thrust forward into her ass. We got a good rhythm going and
soon we were fucking in unison as if we had done this many times before.  
  
"Oh my, this is great. Fuck my ass, drill me, shove it in deep."  
  
She was gasping and grunting as I really began to pummel her ass. When I
reached for her pussy I found a dildo in her hand frigging herself
frantically. She must have kept it under the pillow or bedcovers as I had not
seen her take it out. I picked up the pace and held to her shapely buttocks as
our hips slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of
us fucked like animals. I could feel the dildo through the thin membrane. It
was wild.  
  
"Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me,
cum in my ass."  
  
We were both grunting from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I
slammed into her as my cock now moved in her tight ass. I felt my orgasm
approaching and as much as I wanted it to last all morning, I couldn't. My
body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her gorgeous ass.
Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum continuously for
several minutes. It was just another wonderful sensation.  
  
"Oh good, I feel it," she cried out and then her own orgasm hit her, "Oh my,
I'm cumming again!"  
  
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock
buried in her ass. Her body danced around and it was all I could do to keep my
cock in her ass. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock slipped
from her ass with an audible pop. The dildo was still in her pussy and looked
obscene sticking out of her. I ran my cock over her buttocks rubbing the
remaining cum on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in
delight. I was surprised with the amount of cum that I generated for my third
orgasm of the morning.  
  
"I have to admit that that was one great corn hole," she said like a farmer's
daughter. "I need a shower want to join me," she asked.  
  
"Absolutely," I replied.  
  
The two of us showered and washed each other. On another day, it would be fun
to fuck in the shower but the two of us were definitely fucked out. After the
shower, we dried off and got dressed. I thanked Anna for a marvelous morning
and headed back to the office.  
  
"We will have to have coffee again sometime," she said.  
  
"I would like that."  
  
"Tuesdays work best for me," she added.  
  
"I'll be in touch," I answered.  
  
Once again I thought about my sex life. It was as if it were all business,
have sex and be done with it as these were not permanent relationships. I
realized that I was being used for their pleasure but that was fine since I
was on the receiving end as well. Any time that that they needed to be
serviced, I would be ready to accommodate them.  
  
MYRNA'S ITCH  
  
I was bust as all get out on Wednesday and Thursday. I had four open house
scheduled for the weekend, two each on Saturday and Sunday. One of them was
Sally's house on Saturday afternoon and there was no telling what may happen
with her.  
  
Friday was an in-office day getting things ready for the weekend. After lunch,
I found myself alone with Myrna as the others had split for the day. I was
planning to leave around 4:00 but Myrna came to see me at 2:00 PM. As she
always did, she douched her ass and pussy in the bathroom, closed and locked
the front door with the sign out that read closed. She stood in front of me
and let her dress slipped off her body to the floor. Her panties had been
removed earlier. She reached behind her and unhooked her bra allowing her
magnificent tits to spill out.  
  
She walked around my desk and pulled my pants along with my undershorts down
and nuzzled my throbbing cock. She brushed her full moist lips against the
stiff shaft and she lightly grasped it in her warm hand. She began to rub the
sensitive, pre-cum covered cockhead across her lips and against her smooth
skin. I threw my head back and groaned again as I arched my hips trying to
shove my cock in her mouth. She then slid her body slowly up my already steamy
body and let my hard member nestle between her full breasts. My hips thrust
uncontrollably just at the feel of Myrna's warm skin as it caressed my
throbbing shaft and the swollen sensitive head of my cock.  
  
She stood up and I ran my hands all over her ass, thighs and pubes feeling her
wet pussy. I slipped my finger into her vagina and then added a second one. I
took some lotion from my desk and I pushed between the cheeks of her ass and
massaged the lube into her nether hole. Then I fingered her ass and pussy at
the same time. She was going wild with the double penetration and cried out to
me.  
  
"That's it, finger me, play with me. Make me cum, please make me cum."  
  
I continued to work her ass and pussy and within minutes she had her first
orgasm. She held onto the desk with both hands as her body jerked and spasmed
with her climax. I worked my fingers in and out of her holes as she clenched
and relaxed her vaginal and anal muscles tightening herself on them. I pulled
my fingers from her holes and I stood up behind her. I brought my rock-hard
cock to her buttocks. I let it rest against the hot flesh of her ass and I
leaned over and whispered in her ear.  
  
"Where do you want it first today? Do you want it in your ass or do you want
me to fuck your pussy first?"  
  
"Fuck my pussy first and then my ass. I want you to cum in my ass."  
  
I then eased my cock into her pussy and fucked her from behind until she
orgasmed once again. Then I moved my cock to her ass and fucked her for a
short time before I unloaded my semen in her anal canal. She looked so hot
leaning over the desk with my cock sliding in and out of her ass that I just
couldn't prolong my ejaculation any longer. I leaned over her and she milked
my cock dry until it softened and popped out of her ass.  
  
I took the paper towels from my desk and wiped her bottom. She also took some
and held them to her as she went to the bathroom. I redressed even though I
wasn't sure if we were done. When she came out of the bathroom she got dressed
and smiled at me.  
  
"Are we done?" I asked somewhat confused.  
  
"Yes, I have a date tonight but I needed to take the edge off."  
  
We re-opened the office and returned to our duties until 4:00 PM. I headed to
the apartment unsure of what I might do that night if anything. As it turned
out, Audrey had plans for me since Roger and Judy were going to dinner and a
movie. Once again, I would be used to satisfy my boss and I loved it.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 15


FRIDAY EVENING WITH AUDREY  
  
With Roger and Judy at the swinger's party, Audrey came to the apartment. We
relaxed with a bottle of wine before engaging in any sex. I liked that we
didn't rush right into as some of the other women did with me.  
  
Audrey smiled at me as she took a sip of wine and spoke softly, "Have you ever
made love standing up?"  
  
I laughed at the question and then replied, "Well actually yes once with a
girl named Marcia. We had dated in high school and we were both home one
weekend from college."  
  
I explained how we had arrived at her house after a date and her parents were
not home yet. Her parents had a strict rule about no boys in the house when
they were not home. So, we decided to wait on her front porch until her
parents arrived. She was wearing a short-pleated skirt and she had not worn
stockings. We were both horny, so we decided to try it standing up. She pulled
her panties to one side and I fished my cock out of my pants. Marcia straddled
me as I held onto her ass as she wrapped her arms around my shoulders.  
  
My cock slipped into her wet pussy easily and she bounced up and down as we
held to each other. She was the first to cum and afterward she was worried
about me cumming in her pussy that it would be too messy and her parents might
catch on. So, she dropped to her knees and sucked me off until I came in her
mouth. She sucked me dry and then I put my cock back in my pants minutes
before her parents arrived home. Her parents complimented both of us about
obeying their rule about no boys in the house. We had to stifle our laughs
thinking that if her parents ever knew.  
  
"Wow I can just picture you two going at it. It must have been a very hot
scene. It was always something that I wanted to try but never did."  
  
"Well there is no time like the present," I said and stood up.  
  
Audrey took my hand as she set her wine down and stood up next to me. "I want
to do it just like you did with Marcia," she sighed.  
  
Audrey pulled her panties to one side baring her pussy and I pulled my hard
cock out of my shorts. She wrapped her arms around my neck and hoisted her
legs up to my waist. I cupped her shapely ass in both hands as my cock settled
into her soaking wet pussy. She had obviously been thinking about this and
then the story about Marcia really got her turned on.  
  
"Oh! Oh my, that feels good. I feel like a teenager."  
  
The standing position felt unexpectedly awkward as I had to stoop slightly to
thrust my cock in and out of her. This wasn't too comfortable for my lower
back, but the sensations around my cock and Audrey's expression and moans,
more than made up for it. I could sense it felt good for her.  
  
There was just the two of us in the apartment standing there and sharing our
bodies. We were both lost in each other and how good this felt. As we
continued, her pussy became slicker with lubrication making the motion easier
and easier. I began to thrust harder and at one point her legs slipped from my
waist causing us to almost lose our balance. We stumbled slightly and I moved
backwards a step or two.  
  
Somehow, I managed keep us together and stay inside of her. We looked at each
other and grinned, then looking at where we were, I walked us to the wall and
pushed her gently back against it. I took hold of the inside of each leg and
lifted her thighs up and out, supporting them with the palm of my hand. Audrey
leaned against the wall for extra balance and gasped as I cock penetrated her
deeply again. I was now supporting her weight as I drilled her pussy.  
  
"Oh God, that feels so good!"  
  
With her pussy, more exposed and the wall to press against I could move in and
out of her more confidently, so I broke into a faster rhythm. she gasped and
muttered unintelligent sounds as she took in gasps of air. She tensed and her
face took on that familiar look as she cried out lost in pleasure  
  
"Yes! Oh, yes! Yes! Yes!" as her face contorted and her body stiffened.  
  
I stopped thrusting and enjoyed the feeling of her pussy pulsing around me.
After she'd stopped gasping and shaking she relaxed a little. I began to fuck
slowly and gently into her as her face looked strained. Eventually I stopped
with my cock still buried in her quim.  
  
"No don't stop I'm okay. Keep going I want to feel you cum in me."  
  
She struggled but her legs slipped weakly from my waist and I held onto her
shapely ass as her legs dropped to the floor and she steadied herself.  
  
"On the bed now," I said as I pulled my cock out of her.  
  
I lifted her shirt off her body and peeled her panties down and off her legs.
Then I stripped off my own clothes and we both moved toward my bed. She
grinned at me and then made her request.  
  
"From behind, fuck me from behind."  
  
She knelt on the bed on all fours. I knelt behind her and taking hold of her
curvy ass I let my cock touch her pussy before I slipped it into her again.
Soon I was slapping against her buttocks, watching her firm tits bounce and
sway. She groaned loudly as I took hold of her long hair and gently pulled her
head back. I was so deep in her and her toned body felt so tight that I knew I
wouldn't last much longer. I let go of her hair and held on to her curvy ass
cheeks with both hands as I thrust faster and harder into her.  
  
"Get ready Audrey, here it cums."  
  
The sensations grew more and more intense and her shapely ass felt hot under
my hands as her pussy felt even hotter around my cock. Her ass hunched up with
her head down and her fingers clenching the bed sheets in each fist. Her pussy
rubbed and pulsated along the length of my cock and the friction was
incredible. The first blast shot deeply into her womb and she cried out.  
  
"Oh, that's it, give it to me. Oh, I feel it."  
  
The heat of my orgasm filled my shaft as it flowed through and then surged and
exploded from the tip. With a groan, I thrust hard into her body as cum fired
from my convulsing cock leaving me shaking and feeling light headed. Audrey
cried out and shook too and we stayed locked together in our mutual pleasure
as our bodies collapsed on the bed. I stayed on top of her until our bodies
relaxed and our breathing returned to normal. I moved off her and lay next to
her in the warm afterglow of sex.  
  
We cuddled next to each other for several more minutes before we began to talk
quietly. I ran a hand over her thighs, ass, back, shoulders and hair. I was
still excited by her firm mature body and I slipped my hand onto her breast
and gently stroked it as we whispered to each other about how good it felt to
be with one another. Her hand found my balls and gently tickled them. I
flinched in pleasure and her hand next moved to my flaccid cock and she gently
held it.  
  
As we continued to whisper her hand gently worked my soft cock. She tugged and
squeezed it and circled her fingers around the head. As she worked my cock we
stopped talking and I gasped in pleasure as my dick began to harden again.
Audrey smiled as I knew she was proud of her ability to arouse me again. I
rolled her nipple between my finger and thumb and she closed her eyes
dreamily. My cock stood erect and her hand squeezed and relaxed around it. I
kissed her and rolled over on top.  
  
"Ready to pleasure me again?"  
  
"Always."  
  
I slipped my cock back into her and we fucked slowly with long, steady
movement as we once again savored each other's bodies. It seemed as if I could
stay hard forever. We gently fucked as we rocked back and forth. We kissed
with our heads side by side as we moaned and gasped into each other's mouth.  
  
Audrey's breath suddenly came in sharp gasps as her face twisted and her mouth
opened. Her eyes and with a shudder and cry she came again. I was still hard
but not ready to cum again yet. I continued to thrust into her gently and with
more tenderness but another orgasm was too far away for me. Audrey asked me to
stop as she was too tired to continue. I had no problem with calling it a
night. She kissed me and sat up in bed. Audrey then kissed me goodnight and
left the apartment carrying her panties in her hand. I fell asleep immediately
after she left the room.  
  
I knew she would be back in the morning to enjoy my piss hard-on. After I
satisfied her I would take that lovely ass again. I had no plans for Saturday
except the open houses after lunch, so we could have sex all morning.  
  
SUNDAY OPEN HOUSE  
  
After a marvelous Saturday morning with Audrey, I showered dressed and swung
by the office to get materials for the open houses. They went pretty well and
I also got some prospects interested in the Sunday open houses. I particularly
pushed Sally's home, telling everyone that it was steal.  
  
Saturday evening, I was too tired to go out so I chilled out at the house. I
was swimming in the lanai when Roger, Judy and Audrey all joined me. After a
relaxing swim, we sat around in the lanai chatting and enjoying cocktails. It
was odd to be sitting there with the three of them when I was fucking Audrey
and Judy. Of course, they didn't know I was fucking the other one and Roger
certainly didn't know that I was banging both his wife and mother.  
  
I got a good night's sleep Saturday night and on Sunday it was two more open
houses. The last one would be at Sally's house. The open houses went well and
there seemed to be legitimate interest. A number of parties were surprised at
the price of Sally's house and I knew that they thought it was a good value.
Following the open house when the last person left, I was tidying up and
picking up the brochures. I did a walk through to make sure that all lights
were turned off and everything was in order.  
  
When I returned to the kitchen area, Sally came in the house wearing a tennis
outfit. I admired her in her tennis outfit. It consisted of a very short
tennis skirt with a halter top. Her shapely legs were on display and her flat
tummy peeked out under the halter top.  
  
"Hi, how was tennis?"  
  
"Tennis was fine. Don't rush off, my husband is playing cards at the club."  
  
We both sat at the kitchen table and I took in her beautiful shapely legs. I
felt that all too familiar stirring in my loins again as I looked her up and
down. Sally started to speak but then stopped when she felt my hand caress the
back of her knee and then move up her thigh. Her body stiffened and she caught
her breath when she felt my touch. I moved my other hand to the front of the
same leg and then I stroked her with both hands. She remained speechless as my
hands moved up and down her thighs as they roamed under her tennis skirt. She
gasped slightly when my hands caressed her panty covered pussy and ass. She
then stood up right in front of me.  
  
I pulled her panties down to her knees, turned her around and bent her over
the table. I flipped her short tennis skirt up over her back putting her
beautiful ass on display. She told me to use the lotion in her tennis bag
indicating that it was okay to fuck her in the ass again. Using the lotion, I
fingered her ass with one then two fingers before I pushed my pants down and
lubed up my cock.  
  
I stepped up behind her and slipped my aroused cock deep into her ass. She
emitted a gasp as my cock slid all the way in on the first thrust. I plowed
her bottom and fucked her rapidly in search of my much-needed release. She
eventually began to move her hips in an attempt to match my thrusts and it was
obvious that she was turned on by being partially naked. She was gasping and
grunting as I began to really drill her ass. I picked up the pace even more
and held to the shapely buttocks as our hips slapped noisily together. She was
really into it now and the two of us fucked like maniacs.  
  
"Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me,
cum in my ass."  
  
She was definitely vocal about what she wanted. We were both heating up from
the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I slammed into her as my cock now
moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm approaching. My body stiffened and I
plunged my cock all the way into her gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into
her rectum as I seemed to cum continuously for several minutes.  
  
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock
buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed
flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the table and my
cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock
dripped the remaining cum on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and
squealed in delight.  
  
I stepped back from Sally and I admired her shapely ass. She looked so sexy
with her tennis skirt thrown up over her back and her panties down around her
knees. I rubbed her buttocks lovingly and she clenched her glute muscles. She
then stood up and stripped off her panties, lay back on the table and spread
her legs for me.  
  
"You made me so hot come here and eat my pussy."  
  
I moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and
licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her
snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head
back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her
outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit
responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention.  
  
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it
became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her
cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal.
Still moving her cunt lips up and down, I bent down and kissed her clit. She
jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a
bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again,
moaning with pleasure.  
  
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over
my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it
were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I
drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without
touching her clit. I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she
quivered and seeped her juices from between the lips.  
  
I licked the juices from the edges telling her she tasted delicious. She was
nearly mad with desire as she begged me to pleasure her with my tongue. I
parted her labia with my tongue and licked the insides of her cunt lips,
nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them both. She whimpered and
moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I could into her pussy.
She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the insides of her pussy.  
  
Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into her cunt, begging me to
lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I swirled my tongue around her
engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt. She was constantly moaning
as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her clit in and out of my mouth.
Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another powerful orgasm, drenching my
face and mouth with her copious juices. She seemed to cum with each spasm of
her body. I did not let up sucking her clit and she tried to push my face away
as she cried out.  
  
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping
and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally, her orgasm subsided and she
embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my
lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away. Just then
we heard the garage door.  
  
"Oh shit, my husband's home."  
  
She leaped off the table, grabbed her panties and dashed for the master
bedroom. I quickly pulled up my pants and put her lotion back in the tennis
bag. I looked around for any telltale signs of sex and wiped up a few spots
with paper towels. Just then her husband walked in and he had obviously been
drinking.  
  
"Good afternoon, Mr. Garrison, I was just leaving. The open house went very
well and I believe we have some interested parties."  
  
"That's good news and call me Doug. Where's Sally?"  
  
"She just got home from tennis. I believe she went to use the bathroom."  
  
"Okay, do you want a beer?"  
  
"No thanks, I should be going."  
  
"Nonsense have a beer with me and tell me about the open house. I'm anxious to
sell this place."  
  
I knew better than to offend a client, so I agreed to have a beer with him. We
were seated at the kitchen table and I was reviewing the marketing material
that I had put together for them about the property. I could tell he was
impressed with the presentation and information.  
  
"This is good stuff. The other realtor didn't do anything like this."  
  
"I'm glad you like it. I have a feeling that we will have an offer before the
week is over."  
  
Sally then returned and she was still wearing her tennis outfit. She looked a
bit confused but managed a smile. Douglas greeted her.  
  
"Oh, hi hon, I was just going over this stuff with Walt here, this is good
stuff. Have you seen it?"  
  
"Yes, I have, I am pleased with his efforts."  
  
"Well I should be going if there are no more questions. Thanks for the beer."  
  
I stood up to leave and we said our goodbyes. I left the house relieved. That
had been a close call and I vowed not to do that again with any woman no
matter how hot. It could have been disastrous. If we had been caught, it would
have definitely cost me the contract and if word got back to Audrey, probably
my job. I stopped by the office to drop off the signs and materials and then
headed home.  
  
A CALMER WEEK  
  
Monday as always began with the staff meeting. The day was full with phone
calls and follow-up after the open houses. Tuesday through Thursday I was busy
with prospects showing them around and looking at homes for sale. Thursday
afternoon I received an offer on the Harrison's house. Douglas and Sally were
ecstatic as they had been trying to move for months. We set the closing date
and then they wanted me to show them properties that met their requirements.
Sally would be the point person and once she found homes she liked then
Douglas would view them. I was a bit worried about being alone with Sally
again and I was determined not to take any unnecessary risks.  
  
On Friday night, Myrna invited me over and we would have pizza and watch a
movie. It was a relaxing evening and we enjoyed cuddling on her couch and
watching the movie. After the movie, it was time to go to her bed. We entered
the bedroom and we both stripped naked. Myrna got in bed on her back and
smiled as she held her arms open to me.  
  
"Make love to me," she whispered.  
  
I pulled her legs apart and let her guide my cock into her pussy. I eased my
thick cock into her receptive cunt and worked it slowly until I was balls deep
in her pus. Myrna gasped when I hit bottom. As I fucked her slowly I made sure
that my cock never lost contact with her clit. Myrna stiffened as a mild
orgasm passed through her quickly. She grunted and groaned through multiple
mini-orgasms before her body was rocked with one massive climax. As I pounded
her pussy my cock moved easily in her now soaked pussy. She stiffened one more
time, screamed and then went limp with her final orgasm which was very
intense. At the same time, I flooded her cunt with a barrage of cum. The two
of us were drained, sweaty and oily as we slowly recovered from our intense
fuck session.  
  
"Wow, I really came quick tonight. I need to rest for a while," she said as
she rolled over on her stomach.  
  
"I'll massage you."  
  
She just sighed as I put the lotion from her nightstand in my hands, straddled
her body and went to work on her shoulders. She cooed as I rubbed the knots
out of her upper body. I worked my way down from her shoulders to her trap
muscles and lower back. I massaged her back just above her buttocks and she
continued to coo and moan with pleasure. I bypassed her ass for the moment and
went to her calves. I massaged each calf and worked my way up to the back of
her thighs. As I massaged the back of her legs and thighs my eyes were fixed
on her marvelous ass.  

I finally reached that marvelous derriere and I rubbed plenty of lotion onto
her buttocks. She lifted her hips slightly as I worked her firm ass cheeks. I
pulled her buns apart slightly and stared at the taut rubbery ring that I had
parted so many times. I leaned over and ran my tongue over her nether hole
causing her to gasp with pleasure She loved to be rimmed and she loved being
anally tongue fucked. She moaned again as my tongue probed the anus. I traced
my finger over the ridges of her now swollen aperture and watched as it seemed
to pulse and throb under its own accord.  
  
I took the bottle of lotion and placed it right on her nether hole and let a
few drops fall on it. I pushed the lotion in her ass and her hips bucked in
response. As my finger entered her channel she gripped it with her anal
muscles. I continued to finger fuck her ass adding more lotion as needed and
eventually adding a second finger. She always liked me to open her up with my
fingers first. Satisfied that she was well prepared, I straddled her hips and
guided my lotion-slick cock into her ass. The cock head slipped past the well-
greased sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring
closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had
the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips and pushed back obviously
wanting more. She loved to have her ass full with my cock. I eased more of it
into her anal passage. I watched as it stretched her open and slid easily in
her slippery hole. I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of
my shaft was balls deep in her ass. She gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I
hit bottom and then moved her ass in time with my thrusts.  
  
"Let's fuck on our sides," she whispered.  
  
It was her favorite position when we had anal sex because I could play with
her pussy and gorgeous tits. I rolled both of us to our left side and settled
into the spoon position with my cock buried in her bottom. My left arm came
around and fondled one of her tits and tweaked her nipples as my right hand
sought out her pussy. I pushed two fingers into her pussy as I fucked her ass
and played with her tits. Myrna was going wild as her orgasmic, constricting
muscles gripped me firmly.  
  
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her
gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her
ass was so snug that I wondered how she was always able to take it. I fought
to hold back my orgasm as long as possible but the undulating walls of her
rectum were just too much. I felt the familiar boiling in my balls and I
thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded into her. I barely heard
her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as her contractions milked every
drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her slowly and I enjoyed the new
feeling of warm semen soaking my cock in her sheath.  
  
"I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass."  
  
We remained in the spoon position for quite a while. We relaxed with her in my
arms and then we giggled when my deflated cock slipped from her ass. She
rolled toward me and smiled as she whispered.  
  
"Kiss me," she said softly.  
  
I wrapped my arms around her and we embraced and kissed. We stayed on our
sides facing one another kissing and talking for several minutes.  
  
"Can you stay tonight?"  
  
"Yes, if you want me to."  
  
"I want you to. I want you to be here in the morning."  
  
We were both sated and we knew we would be having sex again when we awoke. I
liked waking up with her and fucking her pussy until she begged me to stop.
After that I would take her incredible ass again. We would shower together and
then get dressed and go to breakfast. It would be a wonderful way to start the
day.  
  
A SPECIAL SUNDAY WITH JUDY  
  
Audrey and Roger played in a fund-raising golf outing on Sunday and they would
be gone pretty much all day. Judy and I didn't expect them home until after
dinner close to 8:00 PM. Neither Judy or I were golfers and opted not to
embarrass ourselves on the course.  
  
After Roger and his mother left, Judy and I had a light breakfast and then
adjourned to the pool deck. We took in some rays for a while and moved inside
to the lanai. She was wearing shorts and a halter top that day showing off her
flat belly and shapely legs. She caught me staring at her and smiled.  
  
"Have you missed me?"  
  
"Absolutely," I lied. I had been plenty busy with Audrey, sally and Myrna.  
  
"Liar," she said with a laugh and then added, "I know that you fucked Anna's
brains out.  
  
Judy then took off her clothes and she was naked in seconds. I kicked off my
shorts and tee shirt and joined her naked body on the lounge. Judy surprised
me when she straddled my face and moved into a 69 position. "Let's eat each
other first," she whispered and then she took my cock in her mouth.  
  
I reached up and caressed her lovely ass and guided her pussy to my mouth. I
had not been in this position with her in quite a while and it was a turn-on
for me. I loved eating her pretty pussy and playing with her shapely ass. I
teased her nether hole with the tip of my finger but I did not penetrate her
anus. She was extremely turned on and I sensed that she would cum before I
did. She did have a quick orgasm but she never moved off of me so I continued
to lick her pussy and suck on her clit. Her oral skills were incredible and
she soon had me ready to shoot.  
  
I felt my balls tighten and my toes curl just before I ejaculated into her
mouth. Judy took the first shot in her mouth but then pulled my cock out and
jerked me off. Streams of cum shot into the air and landed on her face and my
thighs. I groaned into her pussy which I had stopped eating momentarily. As my
release subsided I resumed eating her pussy and nibbling on her clit. This
time she had an intense orgasm and her hips bucked above my head. I held onto
her shapely ass as she orgasmed and her juices ran freely from her vagina.  
  
She collapsed on top of me but I hardly felt her light weight. I caressed her
curvy ass as she lay with her head turned to one side on my thighs. She was in
no hurry to move and I was in no rush either. I loved fondling and stroking
her fabulous ass cheeks. Her skin was so smooth and so flawless just like a
teenager. She eventually took my cock back in her mouth and sucked me back to
hardness. As soon as she had my erect again, she swung around and lowered her
pussy onto my cock. I watched her face display her pleasure as my cock filled
her womb.  
  
She descended gingerly on my cock and then she began to move. She started
slowly but she soon picked up the pace and was rocking and bobbing her way to
another orgasm. I did nothing but caress her lovely thighs and her curvy butt
as she did all the work. She was soon out of control as another massive orgasm
approached. She rode me hard and then her body stiffened when she climaxed.
She fell forward and I wrapped my arms around her and held her tightly. A few
seconds passed and then she jerked her hips several times and groaned loudly
into my shoulder. I caressed her trembling body as she gradually recovered
from a very intense orgasm.  
  
Several minutes passed and since I still had not cum; I rolled her over
keeping my cock in her in the process. Judy was so petite and so light that
she was effortless to turn over. Once she was on her back I began to fuck her
hard and fast in search of my own release. She was moaning and groaning as I
drilled her and then she begged me to stop.  
  
"Walt, please let me rest a few minutes. I can't cum again and my pussy is
extremely sensitive."  
  
We took a break and I went into the house and fixed us a couple of Bloody
Marys. I brought them back to the lanai and we sat naked in separate lounges
nursing our drinks. I knew we would fuck some more so I was patient with her.
Once we finished our drinks, I approached her lounge.  
  
"I'm still sensitive, fuck me from behind."  
  
I rolled her over so that she was on all fours. She collapsed face down on the
lounge but I pulled her up by her hips so that I could fuck her from behind. I
slipped my cock back into her and began fucking her in the dog style position.
She liked this position because my cock was not in contact with her clit. I
played with her ass as I fucked her from behind and teased her anus with my
finger. As I looked at her sweet ass I wished that she would let me butt fuck
her but I knew better. Looking at her hot ass however was a turn-on and it
expedited my release. I shoved my cock all the way in and held still as I
ejaculated into her pussy.  
  
As I came in her pussy and looked at her luscious ass I realized how fortunate
I was to be fucking a super fine piece of ass like Judy. I kept my cock in her
until in softened and slipped from her pussy. She cooed when she felt my shaft
leave her womb and I flopped down on the lounge next to her. She turned her
body to cuddle next to me and I wrapped my arms around her again. She snuggled
in close and whispered a thank you to me.  
  
As we lay there Judy reached for my soft cock and held it in her hand. "I love
your cock. If I had one of these I would be playing with it all the time," she
said softly.  
  
I laughed and replied, "You would be something if you had a cock too."  
  
"Don't some people have both a pussy and a cock," she asked quizzically.  
  
"I think so. There is a special name for them. They are people born with both
sex organs," I told her.  
  
"That would be cool. I could jerk off while I was getting fucked and I could
fuck other girls," Judy remarked giggling.  
  
"Do you want to hit the Jacuzzi?"  
  
"Yeah let's do that. Skip the Bloody Marys and ring a bottle of white wine
okay?"  
  
We got off the lounge and I went to my apartment to get a bottle of white wine
and two plastic glasses. Then I opened up the Jacuzzi, turned on the jets and
we both slipped into the warm bubbly water. I loved the privacy of the lanai
as I never had to worry about clothes. I loved being naked with the women in
my life; it was something of which I never tired. Of course, we couldn't be
naked with others at home.  
  
After a while Judy leaned back into me and I reached around and stroked her
cute firm titties tweaking and rolling her nipples in my fingers. I slid one
of my hands down across her firm abs over her little tuft of hair and found
her vagina. I played with the folds of her labia and then inserted my fingers
in her pussy. I found her hard clit and rolled it between my fingers as I
continued to tease her nipples with my other hand.  
  
We soaked in the Jacuzzi for almost an hour before we got out and took a
shower together. After the shower, we got dressed and chilled out in the
lanai. She was tired after the sex and the wine so she returned to the house.
I was also ready to crash. I heated up the leftover Chinese food for dinner
and watched TV as I relaxed in the apartment. As much as I liked being with
women, I was glad that I would be able to spend the rest of the evening alone.
I ended up falling asleep in my easy chair with the TV on. Later I dragged my
butt to bed and slept soundly.  
  
NEXT CHAPTER  
  
A re-visit with Anna and another threesome with Trudy and Marty. Meeting a
sweet Asian girl at the steakhouse bar and keeping up with the desires of
Audrey, Judy and Myrna.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 16


TIME FLIES  
  
It had been a year since meeting Roger and being hired by Audrey. My first
year in real estate was very rewarding as I had closed over $10 million in
residential sales. My commissions had been nearly $200,000 and my contribution
to the realty company neared $250,000. Audrey was thrilled with my
performance, so much so that she allowed me to continue to live at the
apartment rent free. Roger was also very pleased as he had been the one to
convince his mother to take a chance on me. He probably wouldn't have been as
pleased if he knew that I was fucking his mother and his wife.  
  
I had recently found a house for the Harrisons and I was relieved. It was an
upscale home of $10 million and after the commission split four ways, I still
ended up with a $150,000 to start off the second year. I was glad to be done
with Sally as she was just too much a risk. I fucked her in every house we
looked at and she just couldn't seem to get enough of my cock. She was a great
piece of ass who did it all but she was just too carefree.  
  
I was still balancing my time with Audrey, Judy and Myrna. As I said before, I
was their toy and when they wanted their horns scraped, I had to accommodate
them. Myrna and I continued to have sex in the office and at her place. She
was only to Audrey's house one time and that's when Audrey, Roger and Judy
were gone for a weekend. Myrna was great in bed and she took good care of her
fabulous body. On Wednesday that week I stopped at the steakhouse where Trudy
worked.  
  
I was nursing a drink when a beautiful young Asian woman sat next to me in the
bar. I struck up a conversation with her and she was very pleasant. She was
meeting a guy there that night but she was not seeing anyone on a regular
basis. I asked her out and she accepted. We exchanged phone numbers and I
promised to call her. Minutes later her date arrived and they sat down for
dinner. Trudy stopped by even though she was working and invited me to her
place on Saturday. She told me that Marty would be there too.  
  
ANOTHER THREESOME  
  
When I arrived Saturday, Trudy was working the lunch crowd and would be home
later that evening. That didn't slow Marty down as she wanted another one of
my signature massages. We both removed our clothes and she stretched out on
her bed. I loved her slender shapely body particularly her incredible ass. She
liked to be touched and I loved rubbing her all over.  
  
I marveled at her firm flawless skin, muscular legs and shapely ass. I started
with her shoulders and worked my way down to her ass, thighs and legs. She was
so relaxed she could have been asleep. I paid special attention to her ass as
always and placed a well-oiled finger in her nether hole. My finger was so
slick and she was so relaxed that it slid in easily. I continued to massage
her shapely beautiful ass and finger her hole. I added a second finger and
although it was much snugger she never complained. I pulled her up by her hips
until her curvy ass was in the air and she lay with her head to one side on
the bed. She was almost purring as I continued to finger her.  
  
As I stared at her perfect bottom I had to caution myself not to rush it. I
was about to fuck her beautiful ass again and I didn't want to do anything to
screw up this arrangement. I applied lots of lotion to my cock as I prepared
her anal sex. I got on the bed behind her and lifted her almost lifeless body
up so that her ass was in the air. She kept her head on the mattress and she
had that look of anticipation.  
  
I slid my cock into her well lubed derriere. I steadily pushed my cock into
her until it was buried in her ass. I fucked her slowly at first and then I
picked up the pace at her encouragement. I pounded her and my hips slapped
against her buttocks causing her incredible cheeks to jiggle. She just moaned
and grunted with every thrust of my body. I gave her one final thrust then I
stiffened and shot my wad into her clenching bottom. I moved my hips slowly as
my cock pulsated and filled her rectum. I watched as cum trickled out even
with my cock still in her. Rocking back on my haunches, my cock slipped out of
her with an audible popping sound and my seed ran out of her and down over her
pussy and inner thighs.  
  
We rested for several minutes and then she asked me to take her ass again. I
grabbed her by the hips and pulled her lifeless body back up until she was on
all fours. I placed my erect cock back between her beautiful smooth round
cheeks and pushed into her bottom. Marty moved away from me and ended up on
the bed lying flat on her stomach. I followed her to the prone position with
my huge cock between her ass cheeks. I began to hump her at a slow pace and
then faster with my hips pumping into her. Her moans were louder than ever as
her exciting body took my big cock. She took my cock deep and massaged it with
her amazing sphincter. I placed both hands on her hips and watched my cock
penetrate her curvy ass as she moved her hips in time with me.  
  
Marty called out, "Oh my, fuck me, fuck me, please fuck me!"  
  
I complied with her demands and pounded her as hard as I could. She squeezed
her cheeks together as she orgasmed and I joined her and shot another huge
load deep into her. She squealed and moaned as she felt me pump several shots
of cum into her rectum. Her beautiful body radiated heat as I pumped my seed
into her ass. She was almost out of breath but started to return to normal
breathing as I caressed her body lovingly. I eased my cock from her and traces
of semen ran out of her anus between her cheeks and over her pussy.  
  
"Oh wow, I have really missed you cumming in my ass. We should take a break. I
want to be sure we can pleasure Trudy when she gets home."  
  
We got out of bed and cleaned up in the bathroom. Marty got a beer for herself
and I made a scotch rocks. We sat in the living room and waited for Trudy to
get home from work. As anxious as I was to see Trudy's great body again, I was
glad that it would be a while before she got home. It gave me more time to
recoup and I would also be staying the night. It was over an hour before she
arrived home and by then she was ready for sex. Marty bragged to Trudy.  
  
"He's already cum in my ass twice."  
  
"Good, then you should be able to last longer when you fuck me. Don't worry
about our pussies, we will take care of those. I just want you to fuck me in
the ass today. I'm in the moos for anal"  
  
Those were like words from heaven. I could spend all day fucking these two
beautiful bottoms. Marty then had Trudy lie on her side and directed me to get
behind her. I got in the bed and she guided my cock into Trudy's ass. She was
already well lubed and my cock slipped in easily. She emitted a gasp as my rod
filled her bottom and then I began to fuck her slowly. Marty's face was level
with Trudy's pussy and she lifted a leg for access. Marty began licking her
lover's twat.  
  
I reached around and tweaked the nipples which were rock hard and fondled the
full breasts. It was such a contrast between to the two women with great
asses. Marty had hardly any tits and Trudy had full firm breasts. Marty kept
licking her roommate's pussy and Trudy squealed with delight as I continued to
play with her nubs. Her body shook as she orgasmed and drenched Marty's face.  
  
This time Marty played with my cock and then put it in Trudy's ass. Marty
repeated the same actions several times. I was continually blown away with the
act of removing my cock from Trudy's ass, stroking it and then putting it back
in. All the while I played with Trudy's hard nipples poking out. It took
considerably longer for me to cum a third time but Trudy seemed to like my
cock in her ass for the duration.  
  
I announced that I was about to shoot and Marty took my cock out and jerked me
off. I didn't ejaculate a large load but it was enough and she held my cock
right at Trudy's anus. Marty stroked me briefly and then put my cock back in
Trudy's bottom. Several times she removed my cock, scooped up some semen and
put in back in Trudy's lovely ass. Marty probed Trudy's anus and had her
squirming all over. She next returned to sucking Trudy's clit as she fingered
the sopping wet pussy. Trudy had a massive orgasm and her body bucked all over
the bed.  
  
"Let's take a break for now, I'm a little hungry," sighed.  
  
"I'll put out some snacks for us," Marty announced.  
  
I'll open the wine." I offered as I swung my legs out of bed.  
  
The girls both put on shirts that barely covered their asses. They looked as
sexy partially dressed as they did naked. The three of us sat around in the
living room, snacking, drinking and chatting for a couple of hours. When it
was time for bed the three of us got in their king size bed and they put a
double-dildo in their pussies.  
  
I watched as they lay on their sides with the fake double cock in their cunts.
They caressed each other's breasts and pinched each other's nipples as they
fucked. Trudy told me to finger her ass but since I was hard again, I eased my
cock into her.  
  
"Oh, that's even better," she cooed.  
  
I knew that I would probably not cum again but it was still great to have my
cock in her hot ass. After they both orgasmed again, Trudy told me to fuck
Marty's ass again. I moved behind Marty and then eased my cock into her. The
two of them kept the dildo in their pussies and fucked until they achieved
another orgasm. I didn't cum again but I managed to stay hard in their asses
until they each climaxed. We were done and the three of us slept soundly
together in their king size bed.  
  
SUNDAY MORNING THREESOME  
  
I woke up the next morning before either Trudy or Marty. I looked at the two
beauties and thought about the threesome with them. I had a morning hard-on
and although I felt that I needed to pee I decided to fuck Trudy as I wasn't
allowed in Marty's pussy. Trudy was in the middle between us so I rolled her
rover on her back and eased my cock into her sweet pussy. She opened her eyes
when I entered her, smiled at me and wrapped her arms around my body.  
  
I fucked her fast and hard driving her wild. She had multiple orgasms before
she whispered urgently for me to stop. "Please let me rest. I can't cum
anymore this morning," she pleaded.  
  
My bladder pressure was near unbearable. I scrambled out of bed and dashed for
the bathroom. I had to pee so bad that I started to urinate before my cock
went completely soft. I leaned over the toilet and pointed my stiff pecker
into the bowl and emptied my bladder. It seemed like I peed for nearly five
minutes although I really didn't know for how long. Afterward I washed my cock
and hands and returned to the bedroom. Both of them were lying on the stomachs
and I admired their shapely asses. I had not cum that morning but I was ready
to get off particularly after looking at their curvy bottoms.  
  
I got back in bed with them and I lifted both of them up so that they were on
all fours. I caressed their lovely buns and fingered their nether holes. Next
I applied lube to each of their asses and fingered them both. It was an
unbelievable experience to prepare two bottoms for my cock at the same time. I
removed my fingers and knelt behind Marty first. I pressed forward and my cock
slid into her ass causing her to moan softly. I began fucking her slowly and I
resumed fingering Trudy's anus at the same time.  
  
I fucked Marty's ass for a while and then I moved over to Trudy and fucked her
in the ass. I kept moving back and forth taking turns with each lovely ass.
Trudy and Marty had their heads down on the bed turned toward each other and
they were holding hands as I fucked them. They had their backs arched and
their asses looked fantastic. I kept fucking them until I felt my balls
tighten and my semen travel through my cock. The first stream was deposited in
Marty's rectum and then I moved quickly to shoot into Trudy's ass. I
alternated as fast as I could, sharing my load with the two of them. The third
jet came out of my cock before I could get my cock into Marty's ass and it hit
her right on her anus.  
  
Before I could get my cock back in Trudy's ass, I shot another rope of semen
onto her buttocks. Then I pushed my cock into her ass and she squeezed it with
her sphincter. I stayed with Trudy for a few minutes and then went back to
Marty. Although I was finished cumming I eased my cock back into Marty's ass
and her sphincter contracted around it. I was in heaven with these two hot
women and it was some of the best anal sex ever. I pulled out of Marty and lay
down on the bed between them. We cuddled together and I caressed their hot
bodies as we relaxed for quite some time. Eventually we got out of bed and
took turns taking a shower.  
  
I was in the kitchen getting the coffee going when they came in and joined me.
They were both wearing pullovers that barely covered their bottoms. They
looked incredibly sexy with their shapely legs on display. They sat at the
kitchen table and I poured them each a cup of coffee and then joined them at
the table. Looking at their legs and knowing what was under their pullovers
caused me to get hard again. Trudy saw my condition in my shorts.  
  
"I don't know about Marty but my pussy and ass need a break," Trudy said.  
  
"Ditto," echoed Marty.  
  
"That's fine. It's just you two are so fucking hot I can't help thinking about
fucking you both."  
  
"Well you don't have to wait to get off. " Trudy said with a mischievous
smile.  
  
Trudy pulled my shorts down and my stiff cock snapped to attention. She had a
seductive look as she handled my cock and balls. She took my cock in her mouth
and Marty knelt behind her, reached around and fondled the lovely breasts. I
closed my eyes and tilted my head back as chills ran through my body. Trudy
would suck me and stroke me. This continued until I told her I was about to
cum.  
  
Trudy kept my cock in her mouth as I ejaculated and then she quickly swallowed
as several streams shot in to her mouth. She sucked my cock dry and then I
leaned back and sighed. There was no end to the surprises these women had in
them and I loved every minute of it. Trudy had to work the lunch hour again
and Marty had to head to the airport. We got dressed kissed European style on
both cheeks and said our goodbyes. It was about 11:00 AM and I decided to stop
for brunch on the way home.  
  
ANOTHER JACUZZI ENCOUNTER  
  
After a relaxing brunch and a couple of lattes, I headed back home. I was
expecting the family to be there but there was no sign of them. So, I decided
to take advantage of the quiet time and catch some rays followed by a swim in
the pool. I made a Bloody Mary and sat outside with the Sunday paper. It was
about 2:00 PM when I had enough sun and moved into the lanai. I swam a few
laps and then relaxed in the shallow end. It was nearly 3:30 when Judy came
out to the lanai wearing one of her skimpy bikinis.  
  
"I was hoping to find you here."  
  
"Hi, where's Roger?"  
  
"Oh, he and a few guys went to the game tonight. He won't be home until late."  
  
"Is Audrey around?"  
  
"Nope she just left to meet some friends for dinner and a show. It's just me
and you tonight."  
  
She eased her shapely body into the pool and moved over toward me. "Miss me?"
she whispered.  
  
"Of course," I replied as she moved into my arms.  
  
"Liar, who did you fuck this weekend?"  
  
"No one that you know."  
  
"Got anything left for me?"  
  
"I will always have something left for you. Do you want to go to the
apartment?"  
  
"No let's use the Jacuzzi. I like having sex there and I still feel better
keeping a lookout."  
  
We left the pool and got into the Jacuzzi after I removed the cover. The warm
water felt good and we relaxed briefly before our foreplay began. Judy sat in
front of me and I hugged her slender body and pulled it close to mine. My
hands sneaked under her bikini bra and held her lovely breasts. I felt the
nipples stiffen in my palms as I fondled them gently. She reached behind and
squeezed my erection in my Speedo before fishing it out through the leg
opening. As she stroked my cock, I moved my right hand down to her vagina and
slipped it in the bikini bottom. We played with each other for several minutes
before she needed more.  
  
"I need to sit on your dick. I'm really hot."  
  
Judy turned around to face me and I pulled her bikini bottom well to the side
baring her pussy and buttocks. She straddled me as she had many times and
lowered her pussy onto my rock-hard cock. She emitted a gasp as it filled her
and she began to move slowly. I held to her shapely bottom as she rode me.  
  
"Oh God, I love this. I love having your cock in me."  
  
"You feel good Judy, I like fucking you."  
  
"Jesus, this is going to be a quick one."  
  
She no sooner got the words out of her mouth when she climaxed. I could feel
her vagina grasping my cock as she buried her face in my shoulder. I held onto
her bottom and squeezed her firm curvy ass.  
  
"Oh wow, that really snuck up on me. I must have been thinking about it too
much. Stay in me, I want to cum again."  
  
"Glady, I could stay in you all night."  
  
"Right, I wish."  
  
She began riding me again and I loved being in her and caressing her fantastic
body. I moved my hands to her breasts again slipping under the bikini bra. It
was kind of a turn-on to both be wearing our swim wear and fucking in the
Jacuzzi. We felt secure that neither Roger nor Audrey would be home for hours.
Still it was exiting with a little risk taking.  
  
"I'm cumming, here I go again."  
  
Her body trembled and shook on my lap as she achieved another orgasm. This one
more intense than the last. I held her to me as she once again buried her face
in my shoulder. We remained coupled together for several minutes before she
moved off of me. I was still hard but I had not cum. She would see to that
next.  
  
"Sit up her on the edge," she told me.  
  
I did as she said with my cock fully erect sticking out through the leg
opening in my Speedo. She pulled the swim suit even further to the side
freeing my testicles. Judy wrapped one hand around its girth and looked up at
me with those daring eyes. She then tilted her head back down and brought her
mouth towards my cock. She ran her tongue up its smooth underbelly and I
groaned aloud.  
  
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her lips
closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard
and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and
put my fingers into her soft hair to guide her head back and forth. Her right
hand worked my shaft and her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked
them. She then ran her finger along my perineum. She took my cock from her
mouth and kissed the head of it. My large cock bulged in her firm grip and
felt even larger than normal. She worked her hand back and forth letting it
glide smoothly around my shaft then she looked up at me and smiled. She knew
the effect she was having on me and she seemed to enjoy every moment.  
  
I moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock.
Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out of my
slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my
length deeply into her mouth again. I watched as almost the full length of my
cock vanished into her mouth. Judy then swirled her tongue around the shaft of
my cock. I closed my eyes and groaned in pleasure as her head worked back and
forth more quickly clasping my shaft with both hands as her head vigorously
bobbed up and down.  
  
Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my orgasm
building in my testicles. Judy allowed my cock to plop out of her mouth again
and a thin trail of saliva stretched from my cock to her lips. She smiled
again and caught the saliva in her hand as her eyes fixed on my cock. Her hand
wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to jerk me off me at a
steady pace occasionally licking the head of my cock and nibbling it with her
teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes and groaned out loud. She jerked
me off as fast as she could as her hand almost became a blur as it moved up
and down my shaft. There was a distinct look of lust in her eyes as she stared
at my cock  

"Are you going to cum for me? Are you close? Tell me when you are going to
shoot. I don't want you to cum in the hot tub."  
  
I just nodded yes since I was very close. She took me back in her mouth and
ran her tongue around my shaft again. Her head bobbed up and down again as she
pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.  
  
"Judy here it cums," I warned and I came in her mouth.  
  
She started sucking harder and squeezing my cock with her hand. My eyes closed
tight as I ejaculated in her mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as rope after rope
of semen shot into her mouth. As the intense sensations passed from my body I
relaxed a little and looked down to watch her suck every drop from my cock.
She was now kissing it, licking up and down the shaft as if she were making
love to it. My cock softened in her mouth and she took it in her hand as she
licked the final remnants of my ejaculation from the slit. Once she was
satisfied that she had emptied my cock she ran her tongue around her lips and
swallowed one final time.  
  
"That was a pretty big load especially since you have been busy this weekend."  
  
"You had something to do with that. You give great head."  
  
"Let's cool off in the pool a while and then get a drink."  
  
I agreed and we exited the Jacuzzi. I checked the chemicals and verified that
everything was okay before replacing the cover. The two of us chilled out in
the pool letting the water lower her body temperatures. Minutes later we got
out, dried off and sat in the lanai. I went to my apartment to get drinks for
us. An hour later Judy went back to the house and I returned to the apartment.
Once again, we had amazing discreet sex together.  
  
THE WEEK AHEAD  
  
Monday and Tuesday were pretty routine at the office. Staff meeting and admin
work on Monday. Calls and visits on Tuesday, although I did manage to reach
out to the pretty Asian girl who I met Saturday at the steakhouse. I asked
Miyuki out for this Friday evening and she accepted. I would take her to
dinner but I did not expect anything to happen. She just seemed too sweet and
poised to sleep with anyone on a first date. I would learn that her Japanese
name means; beautiful happiness, snow. She looked as pure as snow.  
  
On Wednesday, Myrna was up to her old tricks. The rest of the team was out of
the office in the afternoon and she got prepared for another round of sex. I
was making phone calls as she was cleansing her bottom, lubing her anus and
inserting a butt plug. She laid out the paper towels and lubricant, just in
case. Then she hung out the closed sign and locked the door. The blinds were
drawn in my office and she entered with that all knowing mischievous grin.  
  
"You're all smiles, like the cat who ate the canary."  
  
"I think that I'd like something bigger in my mouth."  
  
She walked around my desk and I stood up. This is the part we both loved. She
knelt in front of me and with both hands she unzipped my fly and unbuckled my
belt. Then she unfastened my pants and pushed them down to my ankles. Next,
she lowered my boxers freeing my already stiff dick. Taking my cock in her
hand she covered it with her mouth. It was a routine that never got old for
us. It always got her hot sucking my cock and soon she was ready to be fucked.  
  
"I want you to fuck my pussy first today."  
  
She stood up and surprised me when she removed her skirt. It was a wraparound
skirt that she wore for the first time. She draped it on my chair and I took
in her lovely body naked below her blouse. She had already removed her panties
and just wore the thigh high hose. Myrna stretched out on my desk and raised
her legs. That's when I saw the butt plug in her bottom. I moved toward her
and eased my cock into her pussy.  
  
She hooked her legs around me as I slowly moved in and out of her. Her eyes
were closed as she approached a very quick orgasm. She muffled the sound in
the crook of her arm but urged me to keep fucking her. I felt the increased
wetness around my shaft and I picked up the pace. I watched the strained look
on her face and I knew she was close to a massive orgasm. Seconds later she
exploded and her body thrashed around on the desktop. I caressed her firm
lovely thighs as se slowly recovered from her climax.  
  
"I want you to fuck my ass now. Are you up for that?"  
  
"I will always be ready to fuck your ass. I love it, you know that."  
  
I eased my erect cock out of her womb and stepped back giving her room. She
rolled off my desk and stood in front of it. Leaning over she held to the desk
top displaying her incredible ass. Seeing the butt plug, I slowly pulled it
out and I heard the audible pop. I placed the plug on one of the paper towels
and pick up the tube of lube. I applied more lube to her bottom and to my
shaft before slowly pushing it in her ass.  
  
Watching the slow entry of my cock into her ass was itself a turn-on. I fucked
her lovely bottom slowly savoring every moment I was in it. I caressed her
shapely buns as my cock went deeper with each movement. Soon my hips were
touching her cheeks and I was completely in her bottom. My balls began to
tighten and I knew I was close.  
  
"Myrna, I'm close to cumming. Do you want me to cum in you?"  
  
"No, cum on me and then put it back in like we did before."  
  
We had actually done that several times and we both found it kind of erotic. I
felt my surge so I pulled out and ejaculated onto her lovely ass. I made sure
that several shots hit her anus. My seed covered her curvy bottom as it was a
good size load. I did not squeeze the last few drops of semen out of my cock
but instead I pushed it back into her ass. The seed that had gathered around
her anus got pushed in too.  
  
I moved slowly in her and she continually contracted her sphincter around the
shaft. The feeling was incredible as always and the sight before me was
erotic. I let my cock soften in her bottom before I eased it out. Seeing the
paper towels, I thought to blot the semen leaking from her anus. Then I used
to the towels to wipe off my pecker and her cheeky bottom. It had been another
marvelous anal sex session with Myrna.  
  
She picked up her skirt and headed for the bathroom. I watched her as she
walked away and admired her lower body once again. I pulled up my underwear
and pants and redressed. Minutes later she came out completely dressed and
picked up the butt plug. She took into the bathroom and cleansed it
thoroughly. When she returned, she tidied up my desk and stored the paper
towels, lube and butt plug in the bottom drawer.  
  
"I love having sex like that with you," she whispered as if there were other
people around.  
  
"You are incredible Myrna, I love it too, particularly in the office. You
always make it exciting."  
  
We returned to our work and she opened the office and turned the sign around
to say open. Later she told me that she had a dinner date that evening or she
would invite me to her place. I told her that I hope she had an enjoyable
evening. To our surprise, Audrey returned to the office about an hour later.
Myrna and I looked at each other and smiled. We both knew that could have been
embarrassing if she returned earlier. I pictured Myrna dashing for the
bathroom as I pulled up my pants as soon as we heard the door being unlocked.
We probably could have made it in time but it would have been awkward to
explain why we had the closed the office while we were still there. Audrey had
come by to pick up some items to bring over to one of her listings. She
surprised me when she asked me to come with her.  
  
"I agreed to have this late open house. Leave your car here and I'll drop you
off later."  
  
AN EVENING WITH AUDREY  
  
I joined Audrey and we both said goodbye to Myrna. We got in her car and I
noticed that she seemed to be wearing a shorter skirt than normal. She always
wore skirts cut above her knees but this one displayed an ample amount of leg
when she sat down. In the car, the skirt looked to be a good 8" above her
knees and I could see the beginning of the elastic tops on her hose. She
looked over at me and smiled as she knew I was looking at her gorgeous legs.
We stepped at the store and picked up wine, cheese and crackers.  
  
"I hope you don't mind cheese and crackers. I am not really that hungry and we
can have them after the open house.'  
  
"I don't mind at all. I'm not that hungry either."  
  
We arrived at the house and I set up the signs outside while she laid out the
information inside. The open house would run from 4:30 to 6:00 PM. There was
seminar nearby and Audrey had thought to leave open house info there for the
attendees to see. It was a good strategy and as it turned out quite a few
people walked through the home and showed some interest. After the last person
left, I took the signs down and joined Audrey inside. She had poured the wine
and was preparing the cheese and crackers.  
  
"Come and sit down. I already poured you a glass of wine."  
  
"Are the people still living here?"  
  
"They are, but they are gone this week. He's in his new job in Atlanta and
she's looking for homes."  
  
"I can't imagine giving up Miami for Atlanta."  
  
"Nor can I but when one is transferred, one doesn't have much choice."  
  
I sat in the chair next to the sofa and Audrey reclined on the sofa. I looked
at her shapely legs stretched out toward me. I raised my glass in a mock toast
and sipped the wine. The white wine was particularly refreshing and we quickly
killed the first bottle of wine.  
  
"Be a dear and open up the other bottle of wine," she requested.  
  
I opened the other bottle of wine and returned to the living room. I filled
our glasses and this time I sat down on the sofa with Audrey. She looked at me
knowingly and smiled as I picked up her feet and put them in my lap. I began
to massage one foot and she sighed.  
  
"Oh, that does feel good!"  
  
I worked on her one foot for a while and then placed it right in my crotch as
I picked up her other foot. As I massaged her other foot the one in my crotch
was pressed right against my erect cock. I knew she could feel it and she
grinned and moved it around on my stiff dick. I massaged the other foot and
Audrey just sighed and cooed in relaxation.  
  
"If you're up for it. Do my calves too."  
  
"Oh, I'm up for it."  
  
"I can feel that you are," she giggled.  
  
Audrey moaned softly when I began to massage her calves. I rubbed the calf of
one leg while the foot of the other leg remained in my crotch. She took
another sip of wine and tilted her head back and closed her eyes. I worked all
the tension out of one calf and then started to work on the other one. She
kept her eyes closed and her head back as I massaged her shapely legs.
Occasionally she would pick up her head, sip some wine and smile at me before
closing her eyes again.  
  
I let my hands move up to her thighs and massaged her quads. She flinched at
the first touch of her thighs and then smiled as a message of encouragement.
As I massaged her thighs I pushed her skirt up higher and I could see her
panty covered crotch. I let my hands wonder all over her thighs as I massaged
her inner thighs as well. I could clearly see a wet spot had formed on her
panties.  
  
She kept her eyes closed as I massaged her thighs and I decided to take it to
the next step. I moved my hands above her stockings and caressed the naked
skin. I ran my hand over her panty covered pussy and she spread her legs even
further.  
  
"We can't take our clothes off."  
  
I pushed the skirt up to her hips and leaned over to kiss her creamy thighs.
She gasped aloud at the touch of my lips to her naked skin. I could smell the
sweet aroma of sex that was given off by her pussy as my face moved closer to
her crotch. I lifted her legs to my shoulders and kissed her inner thighs just
below her panties. She groaned with pleasure as she reached down with her
hands to control my head. I moved the panties to one side of her vulva baring
her sopping wet cunt. I tickled her outer lips with my fingers and then let
them slip inside her vagina.  
  
Audrey was so wet that two of my fingers slid in easily and she relaxed her
grip on my head. I moved my mouth toward her and closed over her pussy shoving
my tongue into her wetness. She cried out and grabbed my head again but this
time she held it tight to her. I lapped at her pussy as I fingered her with
two fingers. I spread her pussy lips apart and located her throbbing clit. I
sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her hips up into my face. I reached
under her and cupped her shapely ass cheeks in my hands as I drove into her
pussy with my tongue and nibbled on her clit.  
  
"Oh, I'm cumming. Hold me, please hold me tight," she screamed as she lost it.  
  
Next I peeled off her panties and I pushed my pants down to my knees and my
rock-hard cock leaped out. I moved between her thighs and placed my cock at
the entrance to her cunt. She shivered in anticipation. I eased her back down
on the sofa and proceeded to feed my thick cock to her.  
  
"Oh, it feels so good, oh, oh, fuck me, yes fuck me."  
  
I pounded her pussy making sure that my cock was in constant contact with her
clit. I could feel my balls start to tighten and I knew it wouldn't be long
before I filled her pussy with my cum. Audrey stiffened and then had another
violent orgasm.  
  
She yelled, "Hold me, please hold me, I'm cummmming!"  
  
I reached around behind her and pulled her toward me as she shook and trembled
throughout her intense orgasm. As she was cumming so did I and I fired a
barrage of cum into her pussy. As she started to recover I laid her back down
on the sofa and slowly fucked her as my cock softened. My cock was swimming in
her cunt; there was so much cum in there mingling with her own juices.  
  
We gradually calmed our bodies and I moved off of her. She ran to the bathroom
to cleanse herself and I redressed while she was occupied. Minutes later we
were leaving the house and on our way back to the office. Audrey dropped me
off at my car and then I drove home. I couldn't help but think that if Judy
was to come on to me that night, I would get to fuck all three women from the
office on the same day. As it turned out I did not see Judy that evening and
it was probably just as well. Although that would have been a tough record to
break.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 17


MASTERFUL AFTERNOON  
  
I was laying in my bed Saturday morning and in no rush to get up. I had no
plans for that day and I would probably watch the Masters Golf Tournament on
TV later that day. Last night had been nice with Miyuki although as I had
anticipated we did not sleep together. We had a delicious dinner at a French
restaurant and agreed to see each other again. She suggested a Japanese place
for our next date.  
  
It had been fifteen months now since joining the realty company and moving in
with Audrey's family. I had become a successful real estate agent and loved
what I was doing. The time had flown by and in addition to selling homes, I
had met some very sexy women. For the past three months, I had only met one
new woman and that was Anna. Other than visiting her the second Tuesday of
each month, it was Audrey, Judy, Myrna and an occasional threesome with Trudy
and Marty.  
  
Roger and had Judy approached me about attending another swinger's Party but I
declined. I had only been to one and it just wasn't my thing. Besides on those
nights when they were out all night, Audrey had me come to her bedroom. I
always made up an excuse for Roger and Judy that I had plans for that night. I
couldn't very well tell Roger that I was going to be fucking his mother.  
  
Eventually I got out of bed and made a half-pot of coffee. After the first
cup, I ate a breakfast consisting of juice, three eggs, bacon and toast. I ate
eggs as often as I could when I was in the mood for cooking breakfast. After I
ate, I had another cup of coffee and read the morning paper. I later
straightened up the apartment and then it was time to watch the Masters, TV
coverage began at noon. I made a Bloody Mary and stretched out in my easy
chair.  
  
It was nearly 2:00 PM when Audrey entered the apartment. It always left the
door unlocked when I was home and I did not have any company. She was wearing
a one-piece shorty terrycloth outfit that had a zipper down the front of it.
It fit her snuggly and showed off her figure. Her shapely legs were completely
on display and I was sure that she was naked underneath.  
  
"Well hi, you look ravishing."  
  
"Good, I was hoping to be ravished."  
  
"Are Roger and Judy out?"  
  
"Yes, they went to a friend's house for a cookout."  
  
"Can I get you a drink?"  
  
"Yes, a white wine please."  
  
I always kept a bottle white wine chilled even though I preferred red. Both
Audrey and Judy liked white. I opened the bottle and poured her a glass and I
also refreshed my drink. She was seated on my sofa so I joined her there
rather than return to my easy chair. We clicked glasses in a toast gesture. We
chatted about business briefly and he first glass of wine was consumed
quickly. I got her another glass which lasted much longer.  
  
Audrey turned in the sofa so that she leaned back into me and stretched her
legs out. I put my drink down and my arms went around her. I caressed her
upper body and then pulled the zipper down the front of her one-piece. As I
suspected she was naked under it and I slipped my hands inside to fondle her
breasts. She closed her eyes and purred as I played with her lovely breasts
and tweaked the stiff nipples. My cock was hard in my shorts and I knew she
could feel it against her back.  
  
Lowering the zipper further, I confirmed that she was completely naked
underneath. I let my fingers dance around her pussy and probed it gently. She
was sopping wet and slipped two fingers in her. She moaned again as I fingered
her. She tilted her head up for a kiss and then asked in a soft sexy voice.  
  
"Can we go to your bedroom?"  
  
"Of course, let's do that."  
  
She got up and walked into my bedroom and I remembered to lock the apartment
door. When I entered the room, she was standing at the side of the bed still
wearing the one-piece although it was unzipped all the way to her pubes. I
quickly shed my shorts and tee and stepped up behind her. Once again, I
wrapped my arms around her and hugged her to me. Next I peeled the terrycloth
outfit off her shoulders and let it drop to her waist. The snugness of it kept
her lower body covered.  
  
I fondled her breasts some more and then dropped to my knees behind her.
Taking the outfit in both hands, I slowly lowered it to the floor baring her
lovely ass. She stepped out of it and then turned around and flopped backwards
on my bed. I moved between her legs to lick her pussy. Her hands quickly
grabbed my face and after a few seconds she pulled me up.  
  
"I'm ready, put your cock in me and fuck me."  
  
She lifted her legs toward her chest and I placed my hands on the side of the
bed. I moved my cock into her womb and fucked her slowly. The back of her legs
rested on my arms as I moved in and out of her. This was the first time I was
standing, fucking her, while she was lying in my bed. I liked the position and
she did too. Her pussy was warm and moist and I knew she would cum soon.
Audrey always had intense orgasms and today was no different.  
  
Her body trembled and she called our as she climaxed. She pulled down to her
and her legs wrapped around my torso. Her body jerked and she humped rapidly
right before collapsing back on the bed. Her legs dropped to my side and she
was still for nearly a minute. I continued to move slowly but then picked up
the pace when I felt my release building.  
  
"Cum on me, I want to watch you shoot."  
  
I felt the surge and quickly pulled my cock from her pussy. I stroked it and
ejaculated onto her body. The first shot went past her head, the next couple
of streams reached her breasts and the others landed on her abs and pubes. She
smiled at me and pulled me down to kiss me. We broke the kiss and she
whispered as if we could be heard.  
  
"Get me a towel please"  
  
I got her a towel and a warm wet washcloth from the bathroom. She wiped her
body clean of my semen and used the wash cloth to wipe off my dick. Then I
joined her in bed and we moved around to stretch out. Her back was to me and I
held to her soft breast. It didn't take long before I was hard again and my
erect cock was nestled into her bottom.  
  
"Can we skip the anal sex today? I'm just not in the mood for it."  
  
"Certainly, I understand."  
  
As much as I liked to fuck her ass, I always honored her request. I eased my
cock back into her pussy and this time I came in her. Minutes later we
showered together and then we dressed and had another drink. It was around
5:00 PM when Audrey left the apartment to return to the house. I returned to
watching the Masters on TV. I was glad that Audrey stopped by for impromptu
sex. Sometimes it turns out to be the best when not expected.  
  
THE WEEK AHEAD  
  
On Sunday, I had a couple of open houses and then returned the apartment to
watch the end of the Masters. Monday was our typical day at the office
beginning with the staff meeting and then a bunch of admin work. That Tuesday
morning was when I was scheduled to visit Anna. Nothing but work planned for
Wednesday and Thursday. On Friday, Miyuki and I were going to dinner and I
still didn't expect anything sex wise to happen. The next weekend was open and
I would probably have a couple of open houses.  
  
I never scheduled anything on the days I visited Anna. It was just one Tuesday
a month but that was plenty. She was one hot woman who loved sex. As usual she
was naked when I arrived. I got a kick out of the fact that she liked to do
housework in the nude. When I got there, she wasted no time as she was
particularly horny that day.  
  
Anna walked over to me and then she pulled my shirt up and off my body. I
stood up as she dropped to her knees in front of me to lower my pants and
underwear but first she removed my shoes and socks. She then took hold of the
underwear waistband and slowly pulled them down my legs. By that time, I had
an erection and it sprung out at her as she lowered my briefs. My cock dangled
in front of her face as she removed my briefs from me one leg at a time. I
stood completely naked in front of her with my cock just inches from her face.  
  
She took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it
and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. She was a very accomplished
cocksucker and I knew that I would soon blow my load. She sucked me deep into
her mouth and swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock. I felt my orgasm
building and I warned her that I was going to cum.  
  
"I am going to cum at any second."  
  
She took her mouth of my cock and looked up at me with those bedroom eyes and
replied, "I want you to cum in my mouth I love to taste you."  
  
Anna returned her mouth to my cock and resumed sucking it until I exploded in
her mouth. She continued to suck my cock and swallow every drop until my cock
was drained dry.  
  
"Oh, I love your cum. It is so tasty and always so much of it."  
  
Anna stood back up. Her nipples were rock hard and I couldn't resist tweaking
them a little which caused her to moan softly. I then turned her around so
that her back was to me and I reached around and cupped her firm tits in my
hands. I played with her tits and nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My
cock was now fully erect again and it brushed against her buttocks as I
fondled her.  
  
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck,
shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks, I
planted kisses on both cheeks and tickled her tailbone with my tongue. She
couldn't take any more of my teasing so she turned her body toward me, grasped
my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her pussy with
my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick her pussy.
Anna gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head tightly as
she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to hold onto me
for balance.  
  
"I need to lay down. Come to my bed."  
  
We went to her bedroom and she got in bed quickly. She immediately splayed her
legs and welcomed me back to her pussy. I burrowed my tongue as deep into her
as I could and then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up. When I got to
her clit I used the very tip of my tongue to tickle it. I flicked my tongue
over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either
side of it. She was now moaning and she arched herself so that her clit stuck
out even further like a little cock. I licked it once more before I took it
between my teeth and gently nibbled it.  
  
Anna went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She pulled my head to
her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth
as I could and she humped my face for all she was worth. I loved to get her
that excited and I sucked harder and played with her stiff clit with my lips,
tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many mini orgasms she had but she
finally begged me to stop as she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.  
  
We were not done however, so I eased my dick into her pussy and began to fuck
her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we picked up
the pace. She wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around the back of
my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and we made sure
that my cock stayed in contact with her clit. We fucked hard and long working
ourselves toward an exhaustive state. I could feel my orgasm building but I
did not want to cum before her and I was relieved when I felt her tense up.  
  
She tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of
my legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel
her drench my cock with her pussy juice just before my own intense orgasm. I
could feel it building in my balls and then I exploded filling her with my man
seed. It seemed endless as I fired round after round of hot cum into her
pussy. I remained still with my cock still in her pussy as she uttered
unintelligent moans and sounds and her body quivered. Her vagina muscles were
involuntarily squeezing and releasing my cock, milking all the juice out of
it. My deflated cock slipped from her vagina and we felt the room's cool air
on our privates.  
  
"Oh that was incredible. I love your Tuesday visits. I'm glad I finished the
housework first or it wouldn't get done today."  
  
"You're a good lover Anna I really enjoy making love to you."  
  
"Let's stay in bed and rest for a few minutes."  
  
We rested for a while and at this point I was anxious to get at her ass again.
I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the
mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her
pussy and her curvy ass teasing her nether hole with her own cunt juice.  
  
"I douched my pussy and ass for you this morning."  
  
"You did, did you? So, does that mean you want to feel my tongue in your
bottom?"  
  
"Oh yes, I love it when you do that."  
  
For some reason, I believed that I was the only guy who rimmed her. She loved
it so I went to work on her bottom. I held her buttocks and pried them apart
slightly before dipping my tongue in her anus. For the next several minutes, I
rimmed her ass and licked her pussy driving her wild. My dick was throbbing
and I was ready to take her ass. I took the cream that she had thoughtfully
left on her nightstand and put an ample amount in her ass. She moaned and
cooed as I fingered her pussy and her anus simultaneously.  
  
I put an ample of amount of cream in her ass coating the tiny puckered opening
of her anus and lubricating the rim. I nestled my dick against the entrance
momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I could feel my cock struggle to
stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid
passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Anna moaned as my
penis filled her hole.  
  
"Go slowly at first and remember, not too deep at first and then deeper."  
  
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily
back and forth in her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my
penis move in and out of her worming around inside of her curvy ass. I
caressed her tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and
whispered.  
  
"Anna, you have an incredible ass. I love fucking you in your hot ass."  
  
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards
impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her
and diddle her clit but I found her hand already buried in her cunt. Suddenly
I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within
minutes I knew that she felt the warm syrupy fluid being squirted inside her
rectum and she immediately started to cum. I grunted as my whole body became
stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. She writhed around and her body
arched off the bed as a climax of a massive proportion tore through her loins.  
  
She fell forward on her bed and my cock slipped out of her ass. I lay down
next to her and we were by breathing hard. She turned her head toward me and
smiled. We had had incredible sex again and we were sexually sated. I thought
about how special Tuesday was once a month. We didn't want to meet more
frequently than that as we felt it would spoil it for us. Anna showered first
and as usual remained naked. I showered next but I did get dressed as it was
time for me to leave.  
  
"Do you want to stay for lunch?"  
  
"Not this time thank you. I have an appointment."  
  
"Okay, next time then."  
  
"Definitely, I'll count on it."  
  
Anna kissed me on both cheeks European style. I always got a kick out that
because it was like was kissing the air with our cheeks touching. Then I
realized that when we were together we never kissed. It was just pure sex.  
  
FRIDAY WITH MIYUKI  
  
On Friday night, we had a great dinner and I learned quite a bit about
Japanese dining. Miyuki coached me through every aspect of the meal. After
dinner, I asked her if she wanted to go dancing or have a drink somewhere. She
said she would rather relax and listen to music. When I offered my apartment,
I was surprised when she accepted. I learned then that she still lived with
her parents and going to her place was out of the question.  
  
Once we were in my apartment, I got her a glass of white wine and I had a
brandy. We sat together on my sofa and listened to music. She was a big fan of
soft jazz and I tuned in to the perfect radio station. We relaxed with our
drinks and I put my arm around her. She snuggled up to me and then we kissed.
It seemed that we petted and kissed for quite some time before I made my move.
I wasn't sure how far I would get but it was worth a try.  
  
I let my hands slip under her skirt, move up to her thighs and caressed her
soft skin through her hose. Miyuki jumped at the first touch on her thighs but
I told her to relax. As I caressed her thighs I pushed her skirt up higher and
I could see her panty covered crotch. She was wearing her panties under the
garter belt. I let my hands wonder all over her legs. I could clearly see a
wet spot had formed on the panties.  
  
She kept her eyes closed as I fondled her thighs and then I decided to take it
to the next step. I moved my hands above her stockings and caressed the naked
skin. Miyuki flinched and opened her eyes to stare at me. She still didn't
stop me but she looked worried. I ran my hand over her panty covered pussy and
she almost leaped off the couch.  
  
"Walt please stop you shouldn't do that," she gasped but I continued rubbing
her bare thighs and panty covered pussy as I was now overcome with desire.  
  
Miyuki was breathing hard and she seemed confused when she spoke again,
"Please stop before this goes any further. We had such a nice time. I want to
see you again."  
  
I pushed her skirt up to her hips and leaned over to kiss her creamy thighs.
She gasped aloud at the touch of my lips to her naked skin. I knew that she
was struggling with the decision on how far she should let this go. I could
smell the sweet aroma of sex that was given off by her pussy as my face moved
closer to her crotch. I lifted her legs to my shoulders and kissed her inner
thighs just below her panties. She groaned with pleasure as she reached down
with her hands to control my head. She tried to keep my head from reaching her
pussy but I moved the panties to one side of her vulva baring her sopping wet
cunt. I tickled her outer lips with my fingers and then let them slip inside
her vagina.  
  
Miyuki was so wet that two of my fingers slid in easily and she unconsciously
relaxed her grip on my head. I moved my mouth toward her and closed over her
pussy shoving my tongue into her wetness. She cried out and grabbed my head
again but this time she held it tight to her quim. I lapped at her pussy as I
fingered her with two fingers. I sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her
hips up into my face. I reached under her and cupped her shapely ass cheeks in
my hands as I drove into her pussy with my tongue and nibbled on her clit. She
screamed as she lost it.  
  
The climax rocked her body and I held on for dear life as she thrashed,
twisted and bucked all over the sofa. I kept right on eating her pussy and I
held onto her shapely ass as she thrashed about. Miyuki slowly calmed down
after her intense orgasm and I continued to lick her. As we lay on her sofa I
continued to kiss her bare thighs above her stockings as she ran her hands
through my hair.  
  
"Please no more tonight. I like you but I want to save some for next time."  
  
My cock was rock hard but I honored her request as difficult as it was. I
realized that we were both still dressed and not an article of clothing had
been removed. She asked me to take her home which I did. We agreed to go out
next week and I was already thinking about shoving my cock into her sweet
pussy. Once we arrived at her parents' home, I escorted her to the front door
and waited until she was safely inside. I drove home and once I got to the
apartment I wished that either Judy or Audrey would visit me but that didn't
happen. I went to bed with my nuts aching and it took me a while to doze off.  

MYRNA TO THE RESCUE  
  
I had no plans for Saturday and I hoped that somehow that I would be able to
spend time with Judy or Audrey. However, everyone was home chilling out and I
was desperate to get laid. Miyuki left me in such a state the night before
that I was in need of some pussy. I ate breakfast and thought about going to
the steak house for lunch. There might have been a remote chance to hook up
with someone. My phone rang around 10:00 AM and it was Myrna. I hoped my day
was saved and it was.  
  
"Hey, how's it going? Did you get laid last night?"  
  
"No, I didn't."  
  
"Neither did I. My date was a real putz. I was thinking of going to the beach
today. Want to go, your treat of course."  
  
"I would love to go and I will treat."  
  
"I like that. You supply the room and I'll supply the pussy."  
  
"When do you want to go?"  
  
"Can you pick me up in an hour?"  
  
"An hour it is."  
  
"Ciao."  
  
I was thrilled that Myrna had called and I quickly packed my light bag,
showered, shaved and headed for her place. I hadn't taken the time to make a
reservation and figured we would wing it. As it turned out Myrna had booked a
room at an upscale hotel right on the beach. She was ready when I arrived and
she was wearing shorts with a halter top. Her ample breasts shook and I knew
she wasn't wearing a bra. We arrived at the hotel at 1:00 PM but could not
check-in until 4:00 PM. We left our bags with the bell staff and went for a
walk on the beach.  
  
Later we hung out by the pool bar and sipped a few pina coladas until our room
was ready. Myrna wanted to hold off on sex until after dinner so we ate in the
hotel restaurant. We killed a bottle of wine with dinner and later returned to
the room. We were both ready for some serious love making. When we got back to
the room there were no games, no foreplay. We just took off our clothes and
got in bed. Myrna was anxious to have my cock in her and I was just as anxious
to bury it in her hot pussy.  
  
We both came quickly but went right on fucking, knowing that we would last
longer the second time. It didn't surprise me that I came that fast as I still
had a case of hot nuts from the night before. My arms were on either side of
Myrna's body keeping my upper body off of hers as I drilled her pussy. She was
throwing her hips into me matching my every thrust. It was animalistic liked
and we both loved it. She orgasmed a second time before I came and I was glad
that I pleasured her.  
  
A few more thrust and then my balls tightened and I blasted her womb with
another substantial load. I eased my upper body down on hers and felt her
lovely breasts against my chest. She wrapped her arms around me and we
remained motionless for several minutes. Sensing that my weight was too much
for her, I propped up on my elbows.  
  
"Wow were we ever ready for that. I feel like you turned a hose on in my
pussy. When did you get laid last?"  
  
"Tuesday and I was still worked up from the foreplay last night."  
  
"I told you my date was a putz. He couldn't keep going after he came. He had a
small pud too so I never got off last night either."  
  
"I'm glad you called this morning to get together. I feel a lot better now."  
  
"I bet you do and probably feel lighter too after those loads you shot in me.
Are you up for my ass or do you want to wait until morning."  
  
"I'm always up for your ass. I'll take it now and again in the morning."  
  
"I want to spoon tonight, okay? I like it when you finger my pussy and play
with my tits."  
  
"I love spooning with you."  
  
I retrieved the lube from the bathroom and then we moved into position on our
left sides. Lubing her ass thoroughly and then my cock, I eased it in to her
always receptive bottom. We fucked slowly and I toyed with her pussy and
fondled her breasts. It was a slow glorious butt fuck and it took quite some
time before I ejaculated in her rectum. We remained coupled together and even
dozed off in that position. I was awakened when my soft cock slipped from her
bottom. We slept soundly and cuddled through the night.  
  
A LEISURELY SUNDAY ROMP IN THE SACK  
  
On Sunday morning, I woke up with my customary morning woody with the
associated need to pee. Before I could leave the bed and empty my bladder,
Myna was all over my morning condition. She rolled me on my back and quickly
straddled me lowering her moist pussy onto my shaft. I reached up and caressed
her lovely breasts as she rode me until she climaxed. She collapsed on top of
me and I stroked her back and curvy bottom.  
  
Minutes later she rolled off of me and lay on her back. I quickly moved to the
bathroom and relieved the pressure in my bladder. I was washing my hands when
Myrna came in as she had to pee too. She suggested showering together and I
turned on the water. We entered the shower together, soaped and washed each
other's body. I was hard again in seconds and ready to fuck this hot woman.
Myrna faced the shower wall and I entered her from behind.  
  
We made love with the shower water cascading down our backs. It didn't take
long before I was shooting another load into her womb. I held to her with my
hands on her breasts as I fired several streams into her. We eventually
separated and turned off the water. It was the first time we had sex in the
shower. Myrna wanted to grab a latte and walk on the beach before we checked
out. So, got dressed, stopped at the coffee shop and then went for a leisurely
walk. By the time, we returned to the room, she was ready for more sex.  
  
"Fuck my pussy first and then I want you in my ass again."  
  
She hopped in bed and opened her arms and legs. I moved between her gams and
eased my cock into her. We fucked slowly savoring the moment and her orgasms
snuck up on her. I felt her body stiffen and then she held me tightly letting
a soft moan.  
  
"Oh, that was strange. I came quickly and it caught me off guard. Get the
lube, you can have my ass now."  
  
The lube was still on the nightstand from last night. She rolled to her belly
so I could grease her anus but then she wanted to spoon again. It had become
her favorite position for anal sex. I lubed my cock and eased it into her
curvy bottom. My left arm was under her body with my hand fondling a breast.
My other arm was draped over her with my hand rubbing and fingering her pussy.  
  
I was in no hurry to cum since I loved being in her bottom. I moved slowly
with a steady rhythm. As I fucked her lovely ass, I would withdraw my cock
until only the head was in her. Then I would push it all back in. Myrna was
getting into it particularly with my hand in her pussy. Then the moment was
upon me and I felt the familiar sensation just before I ejaculated. I pressed
forward, my body stiffened and I emptied my balls in her ass.  
  
We stayed in the spoon position for several minutes and I loved the feeling of
her sphincter gripping my cock. Slowly my dick softened and then slipped from
her ass. Not in a big hurry, we remained in bed a few more minutes. She was
the first to shower and then I followed. We got dressed, packed and checked
out of the hotel. We hadn't eaten breakfast so we stopped for brunch before
heading home.  
  
Later I dropped Myrna off at her place and we thanked each other for a great
weekend. I headed back to my apartment feeling very good. Myrna had saved the
day when she had called on Saturday. She was a fun person to be with and of
course great in the sack. Once back at the apartment I decided to take a swim
and hit the Jacuzzi. I did not see anyone in the family that evening and later
chilled out in the apartment.  
  
LUCKING OUT  
  
The following weekend Roger and Judy went to their swinger's party on Friday
and Audrey had left for St. Augustine with some lady friends. She normally
would have been home and expected me to spend the night with her. Apparently,
this event had been scheduled way in advance. I had a date with Miyuki that
Friday and I hoped I could coach her back to the apartment after dinner.  
  
The work week was pretty routine and on Wednesday, Myrna was in the mood to
have her horns scraped so I went to her place that evening. On Friday I picked
up Miyuki and we had another wonderful meal. She looked very appealing that
evening wearing a light blue snug fitting dress with the skirt cut about 8"
above the knees. Her bottom looked luscious when it swayed beneath the fabric.
After dinner, she was willing to come back to the apartment with me and I was
rock hard in anticipation of something good happening.  
  
It started out the way we had left it last time. I pushed her dress up above
her waist and moved the panties to the side. I ate her pussy until she
orgasmed and it was an intense one. She clearly licked to be eaten. I decided
to take it further and she how far she would let me go. My cock was throbbing
in my pants. I was pleased that she had worn her panties over her garters.  
  
I peeled off her panties leaving her stockings and garter belt on her body.
Miyuki watched me as if she was in a trance as I pushed my pants and underwear
down to my knees and my rock-hard cock leaped out. Her eyes opened wide as if
she was afraid when she saw my big thick cock. I moved between her thighs and
placed my cock at the entrance to her cunt. She shivered in anticipation. I
eased her back down on the sofa and proceeded to feed my thick cock to her.  
  
"Oh yes, oh it feels so good, oh, oh, love me, make love to me."  
  
I slid in and out of her pussy slowly allowing her to adjust to my size and I
continued to go deeper with each thrust until I was buried balls deep in her
pussy. It was clear to me that she expected this and I wanted to please her to
no end.  
  
"Oh I have never been so full, love me, make me cum again."  
  
I unzipped the back of her dress and lowered it to her waist. Then I reached
under her and unhooked the bra and pushed it up over her tits. She had small
pretty firm tits with dark rock hard nipples that were as hard as pencil
erasers. I twirled the nipples in my fingers and then leaned over taking one
then the other in my mouth.  
  
"Oh yes, I love that!"  
  
I could feel my balls start to tighten and I knew it wouldn't be long before I
filled her pussy with my cum. Miyuki stiffened and then had another intense
orgasm. I reached around behind her and pulled her toward me as she shook and
trembled. As she was cumming so did I and I fired a barrage of cum into her
pussy. As she started to recover I laid her back down on the sofa and slowly
fucked her as my cock softened. My cock was swimming in her cunt; there was so
much cum in there co-mingling with her own juices.  
  
"Are you okay, Miyuki?"  
  
She nodded that she was okay and then she looked down at my soft cock and took
it in her hand. She stroked my cock to hardness again.  
  
"I'm not big, maybe above average but not that big," I responded.  
  
"Maybe by American standards you are not big but by Japanese standards you are
big," she said as she held my cock lovingly.  
  
"Want to go to bed?" I asked her.  
  
Miyuki smiled at me and nodded her agreement. She sat up and tried to
straighten out her clothing the best she could and then we stripped off our
clothes and she got in my bed on her back. She held her arms open to me
welcoming me between her legs again. I crawled between her legs and slipped my
hard cock back in her pussy. I never wanted this to end and I wanted to fuck
this beautiful Japanese woman all night. I fucked her as long as I could
before I shot my second load of the night. She had multiple orgasms and the
final one was so physical she nearly bucked me off her body.  
  
"Are you up for a shower?" I asked.  
  
"I'd rather sit in the tub."  
  
"I have a better idea. We'll use the Jacuzzi."  
  
We walked naked to the lanai and sat in the hot tub for nearly 30 minutes.
Feeling refreshed, we dried off and returned to my room. She lay face down in
my bed and I decided to massage her lovely body. I marveled at her soft
flawless skin and shapely ass. I started with her shoulders and worked my way
down to her ass, thighs and legs. She was so relaxed I felt that she might
fall asleep.  
  
I paid special attention to her ass and placed a lotion covered finger in her
anus. My finger was so slick and she was so relaxed that it slid in easily. I
continued to massage her shapely beautiful buttocks and finger her nether
hole. I tried to add a second finger but it wouldn't fit. I pulled her up by
her hips until her curvy ass was in the air and she lay with her head to one
side on the bed. She was almost crooning as I continued to finger her ass and
then began to finger her pussy as well.  
  
I removed my fingers and eased my engorged cock into her pussy. I began to
fuck her slowly and then put a finger back in her bottom. Miyuki was on the
verge on an uncontrollable orgasm and as she began to thrust and shake, I took
advantage of her state and tried to slide my cock from her cunt to her ass. I
managed to get the head outside the sphincter and then she panicked. As she
bucked and shuddered with an intense orgasm she almost impaled her ass on my
cock. She quickly pulled away.  
  
"Oh no, not there I have never done that."  
  
"Relax, you might like it."  
  
"No please no, I have never done that and you are much too big."  
  
Miyuki was clearly scared and I didn't want to hurt her or frighten her. I
moved my cock back into her pussy and resumed fucking her doggy style. Soon I
had a smooth rhythm going again and I was sawing in and out of her pussy
easily. Fucking her doggy style was the next best thing to fucking her ass. I
could still fondle her shapely ass and finger her anus. She cooed as I fucked
her pussy from behind and fingered her anus as I plowed into her. Soon I felt
my balls tighten just before I blasted another enormous load of cum into her
pussy.  
  
My semen was backing up out over my cock and running down over her pussy and
inner thighs. My dick softened and I eased it out of her with an audible
squishing sound. I collapsed on the bed and Miyuki lay next to me handling my
softening cock. She blew me away when she slid down and took my cock in her
mouth. She lovingly cleaned my cock with her mouth. We then lay still for a
while before she spoke again.  
  
"I'm sorry about before but I have never had anal sex and I was afraid that
your size would really hurt me. I just couldn't go through with it."  
  
"It's okay I understand. It was just that your ass looked so inviting and you
seemed to enjoy my finger in there."  
  
Miyuki took a deep breath and then said, "I really should get going."  
  
"You are welcome to spend the night if you like."  
  
"Maybe another time but my parents will be expecting me."  
  
"Sure I understand. Let's cleaned up, dressed and I'll get you home. Would you
like to come back tomorrow? The family is gone and we can use the pool and
hang out."  
  
"Yes, I would like that."  
  
SATURDAY WITH MIYUKI  
  
She arrived around 10:00 AM Saturday morning and we hung out by the pool
before the sun got too hot. Then we swam and chilled out in the pool. It was
time for lunch so we went to my apartment.  
  
I made lunch for us and then later it was an afternoon of passionate sex. I
was enamored with Miyuki and I never tired of making love to her and our sex
was never boring. I had given up any hope of ever taking her anally and had
resolved to be satisfied fucking her doggy style and playing with her
beautiful curvy ass. We were naked in bed and her head was resting on my
shoulder with her body turned toward me. She always let down her silky black
hair and it cascaded over my arm at the moment.  
  
Miyuki ran her hand and fingertips over my pecs and abs as she often did. Then
she would let her hand drift further around my pubes and through my pubic
hair. She loved the torturous teasing and she loved watching my cock come back
to live. She let the back of her hand brush against my stiff rod and she
giggled when it flinched at the slightest contact. She drove me crazy with her
patient foreplay and she resisted me when I tried to get her to mount my cock.  
  
She slid her body down the bed until her head was even with my cock. She took
my shaft lovingly in her hand and then leaned closer to tease me with her
tongue. Miyuki loved to stick the tip of her tongue into the pee slit and
drive me wild. She took her time with me working me into a state of desire
before she covered my cock with her mouth. She only took the head and a couple
of inches in her mouth and then she swirled her tongue around the part in her
mouth. I was going wild and I was tempted to start fucking her mouth but I
maintained my discipline and let her have her way with me.  
  
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her lips
closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard
and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and
put my fingers into her soft black hair to guide her head back and forth. She
knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right hand worked
my shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them. She then ran
her finger along my perineum. Miyuki took my cock from her mouth and blew on
the head of it. I felt her breath cool the saliva on my cock and I clenched my
butt in pleasure. My large cock bulged in her firm grip and felt even larger
than normal. Miyuki worked her hand back and forth letting it glide smoothly
around my cock then she looked up at me and smiled. She knew the effect she
was having on me and she seemed to enjoy every moment of my torment.  
  
I moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock.
Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out of my
slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my
length deeply into her mouth again. I watched as almost the full length of my
cock vanished into her mouth. Miyuki then swirled her tongue around the shaft
of my cock. I closed my eyes and groaned in pleasure as her head worked back
and forth more quickly clasping my shaft with both hands as her head
vigorously bobbed up and down.  
  
Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my orgasm
building in my testicles. Miyuki allowed my cock to plop out of her mouth
again and a thin trail of saliva stretched from my cock to her lips. She
smiled again and caught the saliva in her hand as her eyes fixed on my cock.
Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to jerk me off me
at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of my cock and nibbling it with
her teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes and groaned out loud. She
jerked me off as fast as she could as her hand almost became a blur as it
moved up and down my shaft. There was a distinct look of lust in her eyes as
she stared at my cock  
  
"Are you going to cum for me? Are you close?" she asked in a sweet voice.  
  
I just nodded yes since I was very close. Miyuki then took me back in her
mouth and ran her tongue around my shaft again. Then her head bobbed up and
down again as she pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.  
  
"Miyuki here it cums," I warned and then I grunted as I came in her mouth.  
  
Miyuki took my warning as a signal and she started sucking harder and
squeezing my cock with her hand. My eyes closed tight as I ejaculated in her
mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as rope after rope of semen shot into her mouth.
As the intense sensations passed from my body I relaxed a little and looked
down to watch her suck every drop from my cock. She was now kissing it,
licking up and down the shaft as if she were making love to it. My cock
softened in her mouth and she took it in her hand as she licked the final
remnants of my ejaculation from the slit. Once she was satisfied that she had
emptied my cock she ran her tongue around her lips and swallowed one final
time. She moved up the bed and kissed me deeply. Judy always did to me after I
came in her mouth. We kissed for a while and then she surprised me with her
request.  

"Would you like to come to my home for an authentic Japanese dinner? My
parents will be gone for the weekend in two weeks."  
  
"I would love to. Can I bring anything?" I offered.  
  
"No everything will be provided. Please arrive by six o'clock on Saturday."  
  
"I will be there on time."  
  
Miyuki snuggled up to me again and then we made love one more time before she
left my place. I lay in bed wondering what she would be serving for an
authentic Japanese meal. We had been out for Sushi together so I was sure that
would be one item served. The rest would be a surprise. The two weeks seemed
so far away at the moment.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 18


MASTERFUL AFTERNOON  
  
I was laying in my bed Saturday morning and in no rush to get up. I had no
plans for that day and I would probably watch the Masters Golf Tournament on
TV later that day. Last night had been nice with Miyuki although as I had
anticipated we did not sleep together. We had a delicious dinner at a French
restaurant and agreed to see each other again. She suggested a Japanese place
for our next date.  
  
It had been fifteen months now since joining the realty company and moving in
with Audrey's family. I had become a successful real estate agent and loved
what I was doing. The time had flown by and in addition to selling homes, I
had met some very sexy women. For the past three months, I had only met one
new woman and that was Anna. Other than visiting her the second Tuesday of
each month, it was Audrey, Judy, Myrna and an occasional threesome with Trudy
and Marty.  
  
Roger and had Judy approached me about attending another swinger's Party but I
declined. I had only been to one and it just wasn't my thing. Besides on those
nights when they were out all night, Audrey had me come to her bedroom. I
always made up an excuse for Roger and Judy that I had plans for that night. I
couldn't very well tell Roger that I was going to be fucking his mother.  
  
Eventually I got out of bed and made a half-pot of coffee. After the first
cup, I ate a breakfast consisting of juice, three eggs, bacon and toast. I ate
eggs as often as I could when I was in the mood for cooking breakfast. After I
ate, I had another cup of coffee and read the morning paper. I later
straightened up the apartment and then it was time to watch the Masters, TV
coverage began at noon. I made a Bloody Mary and stretched out in my easy
chair.  
  
It was nearly 2:00 PM when Audrey entered the apartment. It always left the
door unlocked when I was home and I did not have any company. She was wearing
a one-piece shorty terrycloth outfit that had a zipper down the front of it.
It fit her snuggly and showed off her figure. Her shapely legs were completely
on display and I was sure that she was naked underneath.  
  
"Well hi, you look ravishing."  
  
"Good, I was hoping to be ravished."  
  
"Are Roger and Judy out?"  
  
"Yes, they went to a friend's house for a cookout."  
  
"Can I get you a drink?"  
  
"Yes, a white wine please."  
  
I always kept a bottle white wine chilled even though I preferred red. Both
Audrey and Judy liked white. I opened the bottle and poured her a glass and I
also refreshed my drink. She was seated on my sofa so I joined her there
rather than return to my easy chair. We clicked glasses in a toast gesture. We
chatted about business briefly and he first glass of wine was consumed
quickly. I got her another glass which lasted much longer.  
  
Audrey turned in the sofa so that she leaned back into me and stretched her
legs out. I put my drink down and my arms went around her. I caressed her
upper body and then pulled the zipper down the front of her one-piece. As I
suspected she was naked under it and I slipped my hands inside to fondle her
breasts. She closed her eyes and purred as I played with her lovely breasts
and tweaked the stiff nipples. My cock was hard in my shorts and I knew she
could feel it against her back.  
  
Lowering the zipper further, I confirmed that she was completely naked
underneath. I let my fingers dance around her pussy and probed it gently. She
was sopping wet and slipped two fingers in her. She moaned again as I fingered
her. She tilted her head up for a kiss and then asked in a soft sexy voice.  
  
"Can we go to your bedroom?"  
  
"Of course, let's do that."  
  
She got up and walked into my bedroom and I remembered to lock the apartment
door. When I entered the room, she was standing at the side of the bed still
wearing the one-piece although it was unzipped all the way to her pubes. I
quickly shed my shorts and tee and stepped up behind her. Once again, I
wrapped my arms around her and hugged her to me. Next I peeled the terrycloth
outfit off her shoulders and let it drop to her waist. The snugness of it kept
her lower body covered.  
  
I fondled her breasts some more and then dropped to my knees behind her.
Taking the outfit in both hands, I slowly lowered it to the floor baring her
lovely ass. She stepped out of it and then turned around and flopped backwards
on my bed. I moved between her legs to lick her pussy. Her hands quickly
grabbed my face and after a few seconds she pulled me up.  
  
"I'm ready, put your cock in me and fuck me."  
  
She lifted her legs toward her chest and I placed my hands on the side of the
bed. I moved my cock into her womb and fucked her slowly. The back of her legs
rested on my arms as I moved in and out of her. This was the first time I was
standing, fucking her, while she was lying in my bed. I liked the position and
she did too. Her pussy was warm and moist and I knew she would cum soon.
Audrey always had intense orgasms and today was no different.  
  
Her body trembled and she called our as she climaxed. She pulled down to her
and her legs wrapped around my torso. Her body jerked and she humped rapidly
right before collapsing back on the bed. Her legs dropped to my side and she
was still for nearly a minute. I continued to move slowly but then picked up
the pace when I felt my release building.  
  
"Cum on me, I want to watch you shoot."  
  
I felt the surge and quickly pulled my cock from her pussy. I stroked it and
ejaculated onto her body. The first shot went past her head, the next couple
of streams reached her breasts and the others landed on her abs and pubes. She
smiled at me and pulled me down to kiss me. We broke the kiss and she
whispered as if we could be heard.  
  
"Get me a towel please"  
  
I got her a towel and a warm wet washcloth from the bathroom. She wiped her
body clean of my semen and used the wash cloth to wipe off my dick. Then I
joined her in bed and we moved around to stretch out. Her back was to me and I
held to her soft breast. It didn't take long before I was hard again and my
erect cock was nestled into her bottom.  
  
"Can we skip the anal sex today? I'm just not in the mood for it."  
  
"Certainly, I understand."  
  
As much as I liked to fuck her ass, I always honored her request. I eased my
cock back into her pussy and this time I came in her. Minutes later we
showered together and then we dressed and had another drink. It was around
5:00 PM when Audrey left the apartment to return to the house. I returned to
watching the Masters on TV. I was glad that Audrey stopped by for impromptu
sex. Sometimes it turns out to be the best when not expected.  
  
THE WEEK AHEAD  
  
On Sunday, I had a couple of open houses and then returned the apartment to
watch the end of the Masters. Monday was our typical day at the office
beginning with the staff meeting and then a bunch of admin work. That Tuesday
morning was when I was scheduled to visit Anna. Nothing but work planned for
Wednesday and Thursday. On Friday, Miyuki and I were going to dinner and I
still didn't expect anything sex wise to happen. The next weekend was open and
I would probably have a couple of open houses.  
  
I never scheduled anything on the days I visited Anna. It was just one Tuesday
a month but that was plenty. She was one hot woman who loved sex. As usual she
was naked when I arrived. I got a kick out of the fact that she liked to do
housework in the nude. When I got there, she wasted no time as she was
particularly horny that day.  
  
Anna walked over to me and then she pulled my shirt up and off my body. I
stood up as she dropped to her knees in front of me to lower my pants and
underwear but first she removed my shoes and socks. She then took hold of the
underwear waistband and slowly pulled them down my legs. By that time, I had
an erection and it sprung out at her as she lowered my briefs. My cock dangled
in front of her face as she removed my briefs from me one leg at a time. I
stood completely naked in front of her with my cock just inches from her face.  
  
She took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it
and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. She was a very accomplished
cocksucker and I knew that I would soon blow my load. She sucked me deep into
her mouth and swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock. I felt my orgasm
building and I warned her that I was going to cum.  
  
"I am going to cum at any second."  
  
She took her mouth of my cock and looked up at me with those bedroom eyes and
replied, "I want you to cum in my mouth I love to taste you."  
  
Anna returned her mouth to my cock and resumed sucking it until I exploded in
her mouth. She continued to suck my cock and swallow every drop until my cock
was drained dry.  
  
"Oh, I love your cum. It is so tasty and always so much of it."  
  
Anna stood back up. Her nipples were rock hard and I couldn't resist tweaking
them a little which caused her to moan softly. I then turned her around so
that her back was to me and I reached around and cupped her firm tits in my
hands. I played with her tits and nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My
cock was now fully erect again and it brushed against her buttocks as I
fondled her.  
  
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck,
shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks, I
planted kisses on both cheeks and tickled her tailbone with my tongue. She
couldn't take any more of my teasing so she turned her body toward me, grasped
my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her pussy with
my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick her pussy.
Anna gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head tightly as
she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to hold onto me
for balance.  
  
"I need to lay down. Come to my bed."  
  
We went to her bedroom and she got in bed quickly. She immediately splayed her
legs and welcomed me back to her pussy. I burrowed my tongue as deep into her
as I could and then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up. When I got to
her clit I used the very tip of my tongue to tickle it. I flicked my tongue
over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either
side of it. She was now moaning and she arched herself so that her clit stuck
out even further like a little cock. I licked it once more before I took it
between my teeth and gently nibbled it.  
  
Anna went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She pulled my head to
her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth
as I could and she humped my face for all she was worth. I loved to get her
that excited and I sucked harder and played with her stiff clit with my lips,
tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many mini orgasms she had but she
finally begged me to stop as she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.  
  
We were not done however, so I eased my dick into her pussy and began to fuck
her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we picked up
the pace. She wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around the back of
my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and we made sure
that my cock stayed in contact with her clit. We fucked hard and long working
ourselves toward an exhaustive state. I could feel my orgasm building but I
did not want to cum before her and I was relieved when I felt her tense up.  
  
She tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of
my legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel
her drench my cock with her pussy juice just before my own intense orgasm. I
could feel it building in my balls and then I exploded filling her with my man
seed. It seemed endless as I fired round after round of hot cum into her
pussy. I remained still with my cock still in her pussy as she uttered
unintelligent moans and sounds and her body quivered. Her vagina muscles were
involuntarily squeezing and releasing my cock, milking all the juice out of
it. My deflated cock slipped from her vagina and we felt the room's cool air
on our privates.  
  
"Oh that was incredible. I love your Tuesday visits. I'm glad I finished the
housework first or it wouldn't get done today."  
  
"You're a good lover Anna I really enjoy making love to you."  
  
"Let's stay in bed and rest for a few minutes."  
  
We rested for a while and at this point I was anxious to get at her ass again.
I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the
mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her
pussy and her curvy ass teasing her nether hole with her own cunt juice.  
  
"I douched my pussy and ass for you this morning."  
  
"You did, did you? So, does that mean you want to feel my tongue in your
bottom?"  
  
"Oh yes, I love it when you do that."  
  
For some reason, I believed that I was the only guy who rimmed her. She loved
it so I went to work on her bottom. I held her buttocks and pried them apart
slightly before dipping my tongue in her anus. For the next several minutes, I
rimmed her ass and licked her pussy driving her wild. My dick was throbbing
and I was ready to take her ass. I took the cream that she had thoughtfully
left on her nightstand and put an ample amount in her ass. She moaned and
cooed as I fingered her pussy and her anus simultaneously.  
  
I put an ample of amount of cream in her ass coating the tiny puckered opening
of her anus and lubricating the rim. I nestled my dick against the entrance
momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I could feel my cock struggle to
stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid
passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Anna moaned as my
penis filled her hole.  
  
"Go slowly at first and remember, not too deep at first and then deeper."  
  
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily
back and forth in her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my
penis move in and out of her worming around inside of her curvy ass. I
caressed her tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and
whispered.  
  
"Anna, you have an incredible ass. I love fucking you in your hot ass."  
  
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards
impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her
and diddle her clit but I found her hand already buried in her cunt. Suddenly
I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within
minutes I knew that she felt the warm syrupy fluid being squirted inside her
rectum and she immediately started to cum. I grunted as my whole body became
stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. She writhed around and her body
arched off the bed as a climax of a massive proportion tore through her loins.  
  
She fell forward on her bed and my cock slipped out of her ass. I lay down
next to her and we were by breathing hard. She turned her head toward me and
smiled. We had had incredible sex again and we were sexually sated. I thought
about how special Tuesday was once a month. We didn't want to meet more
frequently than that as we felt it would spoil it for us. Anna showered first
and as usual remained naked. I showered next but I did get dressed as it was
time for me to leave.  
  
"Do you want to stay for lunch?"  
  
"Not this time thank you. I have an appointment."  
  
"Okay, next time then."  
  
"Definitely, I'll count on it."  
  
Anna kissed me on both cheeks European style. I always got a kick out that
because it was like was kissing the air with our cheeks touching. Then I
realized that when we were together we never kissed. It was just pure sex.  
  
FRIDAY WITH MIYUKI  
  
On Friday night, we had a great dinner and I learned quite a bit about
Japanese dining. Miyuki coached me through every aspect of the meal. After
dinner, I asked her if she wanted to go dancing or have a drink somewhere. She
said she would rather relax and listen to music. When I offered my apartment,
I was surprised when she accepted. I learned then that she still lived with
her parents and going to her place was out of the question.  
  
Once we were in my apartment, I got her a glass of white wine and I had a
brandy. We sat together on my sofa and listened to music. She was a big fan of
soft jazz and I tuned in to the perfect radio station. We relaxed with our
drinks and I put my arm around her. She snuggled up to me and then we kissed.
It seemed that we petted and kissed for quite some time before I made my move.
I wasn't sure how far I would get but it was worth a try.  
  
I let my hands slip under her skirt, move up to her thighs and caressed her
soft skin through her hose. Miyuki jumped at the first touch on her thighs but
I told her to relax. As I caressed her thighs I pushed her skirt up higher and
I could see her panty covered crotch. She was wearing her panties under the
garter belt. I let my hands wonder all over her legs. I could clearly see a
wet spot had formed on the panties.  
  
She kept her eyes closed as I fondled her thighs and then I decided to take it
to the next step. I moved my hands above her stockings and caressed the naked
skin. Miyuki flinched and opened her eyes to stare at me. She still didn't
stop me but she looked worried. I ran my hand over her panty covered pussy and
she almost leaped off the couch.  
  
"Walt please stop you shouldn't do that," she gasped but I continued rubbing
her bare thighs and panty covered pussy as I was now overcome with desire.  
  
Miyuki was breathing hard and she seemed confused when she spoke again,
"Please stop before this goes any further. We had such a nice time. I want to
see you again."  
  
I pushed her skirt up to her hips and leaned over to kiss her creamy thighs.
She gasped aloud at the touch of my lips to her naked skin. I knew that she
was struggling with the decision on how far she should let this go. I could
smell the sweet aroma of sex that was given off by her pussy as my face moved
closer to her crotch. I lifted her legs to my shoulders and kissed her inner
thighs just below her panties. She groaned with pleasure as she reached down
with her hands to control my head. She tried to keep my head from reaching her
pussy but I moved the panties to one side of her vulva baring her sopping wet
cunt. I tickled her outer lips with my fingers and then let them slip inside
her vagina.  
  
Miyuki was so wet that two of my fingers slid in easily and she unconsciously
relaxed her grip on my head. I moved my mouth toward her and closed over her
pussy shoving my tongue into her wetness. She cried out and grabbed my head
again but this time she held it tight to her quim. I lapped at her pussy as I
fingered her with two fingers. I sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her
hips up into my face. I reached under her and cupped her shapely ass cheeks in
my hands as I drove into her pussy with my tongue and nibbled on her clit. She
screamed as she lost it.  
  
The climax rocked her body and I held on for dear life as she thrashed,
twisted and bucked all over the sofa. I kept right on eating her pussy and I
held onto her shapely ass as she thrashed about. Miyuki slowly calmed down
after her intense orgasm and I continued to lick her. As we lay on her sofa I
continued to kiss her bare thighs above her stockings as she ran her hands
through my hair.  
  
"Please no more tonight. I like you but I want to save some for next time."  
  
My cock was rock hard but I honored her request as difficult as it was. I
realized that we were both still dressed and not an article of clothing had
been removed. She asked me to take her home which I did. We agreed to go out
next week and I was already thinking about shoving my cock into her sweet
pussy. Once we arrived at her parents' home, I escorted her to the front door
and waited until she was safely inside. I drove home and once I got to the
apartment I wished that either Judy or Audrey would visit me but that didn't
happen. I went to bed with my nuts aching and it took me a while to doze off.  

MYRNA TO THE RESCUE  
  
I had no plans for Saturday and I hoped that somehow that I would be able to
spend time with Judy or Audrey. However, everyone was home chilling out and I
was desperate to get laid. Miyuki left me in such a state the night before
that I was in need of some pussy. I ate breakfast and thought about going to
the steak house for lunch. There might have been a remote chance to hook up
with someone. My phone rang around 10:00 AM and it was Myrna. I hoped my day
was saved and it was.  
  
"Hey, how's it going? Did you get laid last night?"  
  
"No, I didn't."  
  
"Neither did I. My date was a real putz. I was thinking of going to the beach
today. Want to go, your treat of course."  
  
"I would love to go and I will treat."  
  
"I like that. You supply the room and I'll supply the pussy."  
  
"When do you want to go?"  
  
"Can you pick me up in an hour?"  
  
"An hour it is."  
  
"Ciao."  
  
I was thrilled that Myrna had called and I quickly packed my light bag,
showered, shaved and headed for her place. I hadn't taken the time to make a
reservation and figured we would wing it. As it turned out Myrna had booked a
room at an upscale hotel right on the beach. She was ready when I arrived and
she was wearing shorts with a halter top. Her ample breasts shook and I knew
she wasn't wearing a bra. We arrived at the hotel at 1:00 PM but could not
check-in until 4:00 PM. We left our bags with the bell staff and went for a
walk on the beach.  
  
Later we hung out by the pool bar and sipped a few pina coladas until our room
was ready. Myrna wanted to hold off on sex until after dinner so we ate in the
hotel restaurant. We killed a bottle of wine with dinner and later returned to
the room. We were both ready for some serious love making. When we got back to
the room there were no games, no foreplay. We just took off our clothes and
got in bed. Myrna was anxious to have my cock in her and I was just as anxious
to bury it in her hot pussy.  
  
We both came quickly but went right on fucking, knowing that we would last
longer the second time. It didn't surprise me that I came that fast as I still
had a case of hot nuts from the night before. My arms were on either side of
Myrna's body keeping my upper body off of hers as I drilled her pussy. She was
throwing her hips into me matching my every thrust. It was animalistic liked
and we both loved it. She orgasmed a second time before I came and I was glad
that I pleasured her.  
  
A few more thrust and then my balls tightened and I blasted her womb with
another substantial load. I eased my upper body down on hers and felt her
lovely breasts against my chest. She wrapped her arms around me and we
remained motionless for several minutes. Sensing that my weight was too much
for her, I propped up on my elbows.  
  
"Wow were we ever ready for that. I feel like you turned a hose on in my
pussy. When did you get laid last?"  
  
"Tuesday and I was still worked up from the foreplay last night."  
  
"I told you my date was a putz. He couldn't keep going after he came. He had a
small pud too so I never got off last night either."  
  
"I'm glad you called this morning to get together. I feel a lot better now."  
  
"I bet you do and probably feel lighter too after those loads you shot in me.
Are you up for my ass or do you want to wait until morning."  
  
"I'm always up for your ass. I'll take it now and again in the morning."  
  
"I want to spoon tonight, okay? I like it when you finger my pussy and play
with my tits."  
  
"I love spooning with you."  
  
I retrieved the lube from the bathroom and then we moved into position on our
left sides. Lubing her ass thoroughly and then my cock, I eased it in to her
always receptive bottom. We fucked slowly and I toyed with her pussy and
fondled her breasts. It was a slow glorious butt fuck and it took quite some
time before I ejaculated in her rectum. We remained coupled together and even
dozed off in that position. I was awakened when my soft cock slipped from her
bottom. We slept soundly and cuddled through the night.  
  
A LEISURELY SUNDAY ROMP IN THE SACK  
  
On Sunday morning, I woke up with my customary morning woody with the
associated need to pee. Before I could leave the bed and empty my bladder,
Myna was all over my morning condition. She rolled me on my back and quickly
straddled me lowering her moist pussy onto my shaft. I reached up and caressed
her lovely breasts as she rode me until she climaxed. She collapsed on top of
me and I stroked her back and curvy bottom.  
  
Minutes later she rolled off of me and lay on her back. I quickly moved to the
bathroom and relieved the pressure in my bladder. I was washing my hands when
Myrna came in as she had to pee too. She suggested showering together and I
turned on the water. We entered the shower together, soaped and washed each
other's body. I was hard again in seconds and ready to fuck this hot woman.
Myrna faced the shower wall and I entered her from behind.  
  
We made love with the shower water cascading down our backs. It didn't take
long before I was shooting another load into her womb. I held to her with my
hands on her breasts as I fired several streams into her. We eventually
separated and turned off the water. It was the first time we had sex in the
shower. Myrna wanted to grab a latte and walk on the beach before we checked
out. So, got dressed, stopped at the coffee shop and then went for a leisurely
walk. By the time, we returned to the room, she was ready for more sex.  
  
"Fuck my pussy first and then I want you in my ass again."  
  
She hopped in bed and opened her arms and legs. I moved between her gams and
eased my cock into her. We fucked slowly savoring the moment and her orgasms
snuck up on her. I felt her body stiffen and then she held me tightly letting
a soft moan.  
  
"Oh, that was strange. I came quickly and it caught me off guard. Get the
lube, you can have my ass now."  
  
The lube was still on the nightstand from last night. She rolled to her belly
so I could grease her anus but then she wanted to spoon again. It had become
her favorite position for anal sex. I lubed my cock and eased it into her
curvy bottom. My left arm was under her body with my hand fondling a breast.
My other arm was draped over her with my hand rubbing and fingering her pussy.  
  
I was in no hurry to cum since I loved being in her bottom. I moved slowly
with a steady rhythm. As I fucked her lovely ass, I would withdraw my cock
until only the head was in her. Then I would push it all back in. Myrna was
getting into it particularly with my hand in her pussy. Then the moment was
upon me and I felt the familiar sensation just before I ejaculated. I pressed
forward, my body stiffened and I emptied my balls in her ass.  
  
We stayed in the spoon position for several minutes and I loved the feeling of
her sphincter gripping my cock. Slowly my dick softened and then slipped from
her ass. Not in a big hurry, we remained in bed a few more minutes. She was
the first to shower and then I followed. We got dressed, packed and checked
out of the hotel. We hadn't eaten breakfast so we stopped for brunch before
heading home.  
  
Later I dropped Myrna off at her place and we thanked each other for a great
weekend. I headed back to my apartment feeling very good. Myrna had saved the
day when she had called on Saturday. She was a fun person to be with and of
course great in the sack. Once back at the apartment I decided to take a swim
and hit the Jacuzzi. I did not see anyone in the family that evening and later
chilled out in the apartment.  
  
LUCKING OUT  
  
The following weekend Roger and Judy went to their swinger's party on Friday
and Audrey had left for St. Augustine with some lady friends. She normally
would have been home and expected me to spend the night with her. Apparently,
this event had been scheduled way in advance. I had a date with Miyuki that
Friday and I hoped I could coach her back to the apartment after dinner.  
  
The work week was pretty routine and on Wednesday, Myrna was in the mood to
have her horns scraped so I went to her place that evening. On Friday I picked
up Miyuki and we had another wonderful meal. She looked very appealing that
evening wearing a light blue snug fitting dress with the skirt cut about 8"
above the knees. Her bottom looked luscious when it swayed beneath the fabric.
After dinner, she was willing to come back to the apartment with me and I was
rock hard in anticipation of something good happening.  
  
It started out the way we had left it last time. I pushed her dress up above
her waist and moved the panties to the side. I ate her pussy until she
orgasmed and it was an intense one. She clearly licked to be eaten. I decided
to take it further and she how far she would let me go. My cock was throbbing
in my pants. I was pleased that she had worn her panties over her garters.  
  
I peeled off her panties leaving her stockings and garter belt on her body.
Miyuki watched me as if she was in a trance as I pushed my pants and underwear
down to my knees and my rock-hard cock leaped out. Her eyes opened wide as if
she was afraid when she saw my big thick cock. I moved between her thighs and
placed my cock at the entrance to her cunt. She shivered in anticipation. I
eased her back down on the sofa and proceeded to feed my thick cock to her.  
  
"Oh yes, oh it feels so good, oh, oh, love me, make love to me."  
  
I slid in and out of her pussy slowly allowing her to adjust to my size and I
continued to go deeper with each thrust until I was buried balls deep in her
pussy. It was clear to me that she expected this and I wanted to please her to
no end.  
  
"Oh I have never been so full, love me, make me cum again."  
  
I unzipped the back of her dress and lowered it to her waist. Then I reached
under her and unhooked the bra and pushed it up over her tits. She had small
pretty firm tits with dark rock hard nipples that were as hard as pencil
erasers. I twirled the nipples in my fingers and then leaned over taking one
then the other in my mouth.  
  
"Oh yes, I love that!"  
  
I could feel my balls start to tighten and I knew it wouldn't be long before I
filled her pussy with my cum. Miyuki stiffened and then had another intense
orgasm. I reached around behind her and pulled her toward me as she shook and
trembled. As she was cumming so did I and I fired a barrage of cum into her
pussy. As she started to recover I laid her back down on the sofa and slowly
fucked her as my cock softened. My cock was swimming in her cunt; there was so
much cum in there co-mingling with her own juices.  
  
"Are you okay, Miyuki?"  
  
She nodded that she was okay and then she looked down at my soft cock and took
it in her hand. She stroked my cock to hardness again.  
  
"I'm not big, maybe above average but not that big," I responded.  
  
"Maybe by American standards you are not big but by Japanese standards you are
big," she said as she held my cock lovingly.  
  
"Want to go to bed?" I asked her.  
  
Miyuki smiled at me and nodded her agreement. She sat up and tried to
straighten out her clothing the best she could and then we stripped off our
clothes and she got in my bed on her back. She held her arms open to me
welcoming me between her legs again. I crawled between her legs and slipped my
hard cock back in her pussy. I never wanted this to end and I wanted to fuck
this beautiful Japanese woman all night. I fucked her as long as I could
before I shot my second load of the night. She had multiple orgasms and the
final one was so physical she nearly bucked me off her body.  
  
"Are you up for a shower?" I asked.  
  
"I'd rather sit in the tub."  
  
"I have a better idea. We'll use the Jacuzzi."  
  
We walked naked to the lanai and sat in the hot tub for nearly 30 minutes.
Feeling refreshed, we dried off and returned to my room. She lay face down in
my bed and I decided to massage her lovely body. I marveled at her soft
flawless skin and shapely ass. I started with her shoulders and worked my way
down to her ass, thighs and legs. She was so relaxed I felt that she might
fall asleep.  
  
I paid special attention to her ass and placed a lotion covered finger in her
anus. My finger was so slick and she was so relaxed that it slid in easily. I
continued to massage her shapely beautiful buttocks and finger her nether
hole. I tried to add a second finger but it wouldn't fit. I pulled her up by
her hips until her curvy ass was in the air and she lay with her head to one
side on the bed. She was almost crooning as I continued to finger her ass and
then began to finger her pussy as well.  
  
I removed my fingers and eased my engorged cock into her pussy. I began to
fuck her slowly and then put a finger back in her bottom. Miyuki was on the
verge on an uncontrollable orgasm and as she began to thrust and shake, I took
advantage of her state and tried to slide my cock from her cunt to her ass. I
managed to get the head outside the sphincter and then she panicked. As she
bucked and shuddered with an intense orgasm she almost impaled her ass on my
cock. She quickly pulled away.  
  
"Oh no, not there I have never done that."  
  
"Relax, you might like it."  
  
"No please no, I have never done that and you are much too big."  
  
Miyuki was clearly scared and I didn't want to hurt her or frighten her. I
moved my cock back into her pussy and resumed fucking her doggy style. Soon I
had a smooth rhythm going again and I was sawing in and out of her pussy
easily. Fucking her doggy style was the next best thing to fucking her ass. I
could still fondle her shapely ass and finger her anus. She cooed as I fucked
her pussy from behind and fingered her anus as I plowed into her. Soon I felt
my balls tighten just before I blasted another enormous load of cum into her
pussy.  
  
My semen was backing up out over my cock and running down over her pussy and
inner thighs. My dick softened and I eased it out of her with an audible
squishing sound. I collapsed on the bed and Miyuki lay next to me handling my
softening cock. She blew me away when she slid down and took my cock in her
mouth. She lovingly cleaned my cock with her mouth. We then lay still for a
while before she spoke again.  
  
"I'm sorry about before but I have never had anal sex and I was afraid that
your size would really hurt me. I just couldn't go through with it."  
  
"It's okay I understand. It was just that your ass looked so inviting and you
seemed to enjoy my finger in there."  
  
Miyuki took a deep breath and then said, "I really should get going."  
  
"You are welcome to spend the night if you like."  
  
"Maybe another time but my parents will be expecting me."  
  
"Sure I understand. Let's cleaned up, dressed and I'll get you home. Would you
like to come back tomorrow? The family is gone and we can use the pool and
hang out."  
  
"Yes, I would like that."  
  
SATURDAY WITH MIYUKI  
  
She arrived around 10:00 AM Saturday morning and we hung out by the pool
before the sun got too hot. Then we swam and chilled out in the pool. It was
time for lunch so we went to my apartment.  
  
I made lunch for us and then later it was an afternoon of passionate sex. I
was enamored with Miyuki and I never tired of making love to her and our sex
was never boring. I had given up any hope of ever taking her anally and had
resolved to be satisfied fucking her doggy style and playing with her
beautiful curvy ass. We were naked in bed and her head was resting on my
shoulder with her body turned toward me. She always let down her silky black
hair and it cascaded over my arm at the moment.  
  
Miyuki ran her hand and fingertips over my pecs and abs as she often did. Then
she would let her hand drift further around my pubes and through my pubic
hair. She loved the torturous teasing and she loved watching my cock come back
to live. She let the back of her hand brush against my stiff rod and she
giggled when it flinched at the slightest contact. She drove me crazy with her
patient foreplay and she resisted me when I tried to get her to mount my cock.  
  
She slid her body down the bed until her head was even with my cock. She took
my shaft lovingly in her hand and then leaned closer to tease me with her
tongue. Miyuki loved to stick the tip of her tongue into the pee slit and
drive me wild. She took her time with me working me into a state of desire
before she covered my cock with her mouth. She only took the head and a couple
of inches in her mouth and then she swirled her tongue around the part in her
mouth. I was going wild and I was tempted to start fucking her mouth but I
maintained my discipline and let her have her way with me.  
  
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her lips
closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard
and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and
put my fingers into her soft black hair to guide her head back and forth. She
knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right hand worked
my shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them. She then ran
her finger along my perineum. Miyuki took my cock from her mouth and blew on
the head of it. I felt her breath cool the saliva on my cock and I clenched my
butt in pleasure. My large cock bulged in her firm grip and felt even larger
than normal. Miyuki worked her hand back and forth letting it glide smoothly
around my cock then she looked up at me and smiled. She knew the effect she
was having on me and she seemed to enjoy every moment of my torment.  
  
I moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock.
Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out of my
slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my
length deeply into her mouth again. I watched as almost the full length of my
cock vanished into her mouth. Miyuki then swirled her tongue around the shaft
of my cock. I closed my eyes and groaned in pleasure as her head worked back
and forth more quickly clasping my shaft with both hands as her head
vigorously bobbed up and down.  
  
Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my orgasm
building in my testicles. Miyuki allowed my cock to plop out of her mouth
again and a thin trail of saliva stretched from my cock to her lips. She
smiled again and caught the saliva in her hand as her eyes fixed on my cock.
Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to jerk me off me
at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of my cock and nibbling it with
her teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes and groaned out loud. She
jerked me off as fast as she could as her hand almost became a blur as it
moved up and down my shaft. There was a distinct look of lust in her eyes as
she stared at my cock  
  
"Are you going to cum for me? Are you close?" she asked in a sweet voice.  
  
I just nodded yes since I was very close. Miyuki then took me back in her
mouth and ran her tongue around my shaft again. Then her head bobbed up and
down again as she pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.  
  
"Miyuki here it cums," I warned and then I grunted as I came in her mouth.  
  
Miyuki took my warning as a signal and she started sucking harder and
squeezing my cock with her hand. My eyes closed tight as I ejaculated in her
mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as rope after rope of semen shot into her mouth.
As the intense sensations passed from my body I relaxed a little and looked
down to watch her suck every drop from my cock. She was now kissing it,
licking up and down the shaft as if she were making love to it. My cock
softened in her mouth and she took it in her hand as she licked the final
remnants of my ejaculation from the slit. Once she was satisfied that she had
emptied my cock she ran her tongue around her lips and swallowed one final
time. She moved up the bed and kissed me deeply. Judy always did to me after I
came in her mouth. We kissed for a while and then she surprised me with her
request.  

"Would you like to come to my home for an authentic Japanese dinner? My
parents will be gone for the weekend in two weeks."  
  
"I would love to. Can I bring anything?" I offered.  
  
"No everything will be provided. Please arrive by six o'clock on Saturday."  
  
"I will be there on time."  
  
Miyuki snuggled up to me again and then we made love one more time before she
left my place. I lay in bed wondering what she would be serving for an
authentic Japanese meal. We had been out for Sushi together so I was sure that
would be one item served. The rest would be a surprise. The two weeks seemed
so far away at the moment.




        Opportunity Knocks Ch. 19


ACTIVE TWO WEEKS  
  
I was set to visit Miyuki in two weeks at her house for an authentic Japanese
dinner and I was looking forward to it. However, before that evening it would
be a very active week and it started with a Friday night at Myrna's place. We
were both ready for some hot action and we did not disappoint each other. We
had not had a chance to have sex in the office that week. I offered to take
her to dinner but she suggested pizza at her place. After pizza, we relaxed in
her living room as she did not want to rush into sex. She wanted me to behave
as if it was our first time together.  
  
Sitting on the sofa, she turned toward me and smiled as she anticipated my
moves. I smiled back and put my arm around her and drew her to me. I gently
pulled her toward me and our mouths locked in a kiss. Myrna kissed me back and
her body relaxed. I lifted her sweater up over her head as she held her arms
up for me to remove it. Next I unfastened her bra and as I removed it her tits
stood straight out from her chest. I pushed her shoulders back against the
sofa causing her tits to look even bigger and firmer. Myrna moaned as I leaned
over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her rock-hard nipples. She always
loved the attention to her breasts so I kissed and sucked her tits for several
minutes. Her nipples got so long and so hard that they were sticking out from
her tits.  
  
I moved off the sofa and knelt between her legs. I unzipped her skirt and she
lifted her hips as I pulled it down and off her body. She looked very sexy
clad only in her thigh high nylons and her robin blue panties with her aroused
tits standing straight out. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties
I slowly peeled them down her legs. As I removed her panties I stared directly
at her snatch and gently pushed her legs apart. Myrna groaned as I ran my
finger over her well-trimmed pussy mound and tickled her labia. Her hips
jerked involuntarily when I probed her sopping wet pussy with my finger and
kissed her inner thighs.  
  
I raised her legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her pussy
even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with both
hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her pussy.
I licked her cunt and located her erect clit with my tongue. As I sucked on
her clit and played her tits and nipples, Myrna moaned loudly as her body
thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth glued to her pussy as her body
jumped all over the sofa. She grabbed my head with both hands and held me to
her gushing pussy.  
  
"Oh boy, this is going to be a quick one, a big one. I'm cumming, oh my I'm
cumming."  
  
Her body went through her usual convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and sent
tremors through her. She continued to hold my head to her mound as her sweet
nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her clit which
caused her body to quake again. She collapsed on the sofa so I stood up and
looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt. Unbuckling my belt and
unzipping my pants, I pushed my trousers down to my ankles. My large erection
was covered by my underwear but my state of desire was obvious. I pushed my
underwear down and my cock caught in the waistband and bobbed in front of
Myrna. She stared at my erect cock as it dangled inches from her face. She
moved her head forward and kissed the head of my cock. She licked up and down
the shaft and all around it. She was clearly loved to suck cock. She removed
her mouth from my cock and spoke sexily.  
  
"Let's take this to my bed."  
  
I followed her to the bedroom and I watched her fantastic ass as she walked up
the stairs in front of me. Her beautiful shapely ass undulated and I felt that
familiar surge in my loins. I wanted to throw her down right there, shove my
cock all the way up her ass and fuck her until I filled her rectum with semen.
Once in her bedroom, Myrna pulled down her bed covers and got in bed on her
back. She spread her legs slightly and stared at my erect cock.  
  
I got on the bed between her thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her
pussy. I moved the head of my cock around her vulva and gently prodded her
outer cunt lips. She moaned softly as her pussy got increasingly wetter.
Satisfied that she was wet enough I eased my dick in a little parting her
labia and finding the entrance to her pussy. For the next several minutes I
pushed in and pulled out, each time pushing a little more of my shaft into her
sopping wet hole. My cock sank all the way into her snatch causing her to gasp
aloud. She wrapped her legs around my lower body and humped her hips up at me.  
  
Her pussy was flooded with her cunt juice and I could feel my cock soaking in
her nectar as I pushed it all the way in. Myrna was experiencing a continuous
string of orgasms which had her body thrashing and jerking about as it led up
to her final crescendo. Her body stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she
wrapped her legs even tighter around my torso squeezing my lower body.  
  
"Oh God, I'm cumming again, hold me, please hold me, oh, oh, please."  
  
Myrna stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and then she lost
control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She
was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she reached her crescendo.
All her fanatic actions accelerated my cumming and I flooded her womb with
barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as
I released a steady flow of spunk into her pussy. We both humped each other
furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay
on top of her so as not to crush her body with my weight. The vaginal muscles,
almost with a mind of their own, clenched and unclenched around my shaft
milking my cock dry. My cock slowly deflated and slipped from her pussy with
an audible sound. I rolled to my side alongside of her and flopped on my back.  
  
Minutes later we were in the spoon position with my cock buried in her sweet
ass. We fucked slowly as we both savored the anal sex. It took a bit longer
before I came again but when I did it was another voluminous ejaculation. I
filled her rectum and she cooed as she loved the feeling of me cumming in her
ass. We remained in the spoon position and eventually my cock softened and
slipped out. Staying in the same position we eventually dozed off and slept
soundly. When we awoke in the morning we were on our sides with our backs
facing each other.  
  
I had a morning piss hard-on which was par for the course. Myrna rolled toward
me and reached around to grasp my morning erection. I could feel her firm tits
pressing into my back. She liked playing with my cock and I suspected she
would ride it before I got to pee.  
  
"I have to pee," I whispered.  
  
"Not yet," She replied.  
  
I rolled to my back and she mounted me and rode my cock until she orgasmed.
The pressure in my bladder was becoming unbearable. Sensing my condition she
got off me.  
  
"Go pee now, I'll get the coffee going."  
  
I got out of bed and made it to the bathroom in time. I peed nearly 3 minutes,
my bladder was so full. I then washed up and put on my underwear that I
retrieved from the living room. Myrna was in the kitchen wearing cut off denim
shorts and a tank top. Her breasts and hard nipples were very obvious and her
ass looked irresistible in the tight shorts. I walked up behind her and ran my
hands up under the tank top and held her breasts. She tilted her head back for
a kiss and then turned to face me.  
  
I lifted the tank top up and off exposing her fantastic tits. Next I
unfastened the denim shorts and tugged them down her legs. She was not wearing
panties and she looked so sexy standing there naked. She stepped out of her
shorts and then dropped to her knees to pull my underwear down. I was already
hard and she took me in her mouth. She sucked me for a while and then I lifted
her to her feet and guided her over to the kitchen table.  
  
She leaned over and placed her right knee on the table. That position
emphasized the shape of her super fine ass. I fingered her taut rubbery ring
and then spotted the butter on the counter. Using the soft butter, I
lubricated her anus and then unable to contain myself I eased my cock into her
ass. This was one of the more erotic things we had ever done and I was
enamored with the anal sex. It didn't take long for me to cum and cum I did.  
  
I knew it was going to be a big one, so I pulled out and creamed her buttocks
and anus. My seed covered her lovely buns and the sight was amazing. I put my
cock back in her ass and let her sphincter do its job on my cock. I slowly
backed out of her and watched as my cock left the shapely bottom. Myrna looked
so damn sexy in that position it would be etched in my mind. I got some paper
towels and wiped her bottom clean of my semen. She used some to blot her anus
and her pussy.  
  
We put the same clothes back on and then sat at the kitchen table having
coffee, juice and Danish. That day Myrna was meeting some friends for lunch
and I was to accompany Roger, Judy and Audrey to ship's landing. Audrey was
going on a ten-day Caribbean cruise that was also hosting a three-day real
estate seminar. So, we finished breakfast, showered, dressed and then I left
for home. Once again it had been great sex with Myrna.  
  
SEEING AUDREY OFF  
  
I arrived back at the apartment well before lunch and in plenty of time to
attend Audrey's Bon Voyage. The four of us rode to the docks in Roger's car.
We visited Audrey's stateroom and met some of the other relators and ship's
crew. The ratio of women to men was about 3 to 1 and I guessed that the guys
would be getting plenty of pussy on the cruise. Later we stood on the dock as
the ship departed and everybody was waving. The three of us then headed home.
Roger than informed me of their plans for the rest of the weekend.  
  
"Walt, we are having some people over tonight and many of them will stay
overnight."  
  
"Okay, do you want me to get lost tonight?"  
  
Judy then spoke, "Oh heavens no, we want you to join us. You will recognize
some of the couples."  
  
"So, it's your swinger's group."  
  
"Right and some of the women have asked about you. They hoped you could join
us this time."  
  
"Roger, you're okay with me seeing Judy naked?"  
  
"Yes, as long as you're not fucking her. There are plenty of other women you
can have."  
  
I looked at Judy and she blushed. The words, as long as you're not fucking
her, rang out. Roger should know how many times my cock had been in his wife's
pussy and mouth. He would flip out.  
  
"I'll think about it and if I attend, I promise that Judy is hands off."  
  
"Okay, I could use your help getting things set up in the lanai."  
  
"No problem, glad to help."  
  
We arrived home and I helped Roger get the lanai setup to host the party.
Caters had arrived and we set out the food. We stocked the bar in the lanai
with liquor from the house and put some beer on ice. I opened a number of
bottles of wine and re-corked them so they would be ready. Everything was set
and I decided to join in that night. The three of us changed clothes and we
waited for the guests to arrive. I wore tropical shirt and slacks as did
Roger. Judy wore a flowery dress with no bra and no panties.  
  
By 7:00 PM the guests began arriving and everyone was dressed casually in
resort like attire. The looked like the most normal couples in the world and
no one would have expected that within the hour they would all be naked and
fucking their brains out. A few of the husbands were initially put out that I
was there without a date. I explained that I was living there and then I left
and returned to my apartment. The swinging wasn't my thing anyway as I
referred more private sex even it was with multiple partners.  
  
I was in my apartment watching a TV movie when one of the wives named Holly
entered my room naked. I hadn't bothered to lock the door to the house since I
wasn't really expecting company. It had been about two hours and I was sure
that the party was in full swing. Holly was a tight fit package who look like
the ultimate fuck machine. She was 5'5" and weighed a tidy 125 pounds. She had
red hair, green eyes and a freckled face and body. Her 34C-24-35 figure was
without an inch of body fat.  
  
"Hello, what brings you here?"  
  
"My husband is in a foursome with Lydia, she has a cock in every hole. I
thought I would see what you were up to. I wish you had stayed at the party."  
  
"That would have been awkward. I thought you swingers had to stay together."  
  
"Some of us like Judy venture off to another room with a partner. I won't be
missed for a while."  
  
"How did you find the apartment entrance?"  
  
"Judy told me."  
  
"Really."  
  
"Really,"  
  
As she said that she moved over to me and let her hand slide along my leg up
to my bulging cock and gave it a gentle squeeze through my shorts. I had gone
commando and she had spotted the outline. She slipped her hand into my shorts.
I groaned when she touched my throbbing cock and my eyes were glued to her
hardening nipples.  
  
She then pulled my shorts down and I lifted my hips to accommodate the
removal. Holly licked her lips, enjoying the view of my hard cock and the
frantic condition to which she had driven me. I had a feeling that she loved
driving men crazy with her sexy body. She asked me to go to my bedroom and get
into bed on my back. I knew that I was taking a big chance as she was breaking
the swinger's rules but I decided it was worth it. .  
  
She glided seductively across the floor and upon reaching the bed she bent
forward and nuzzled my throbbing cock. She brushed her full moist lips against
the stiff shaft and she lightly grasped it in her warm hand. She rubbed the
sensitive, pre-cum covered cockhead across her lips and against her smooth
tanned skin. I threw my head back and groaned again as I arched my hips trying
to shove my cock in her mouth. As if she knew that she could push me over the
edge at any time, Holly toyed with me awhile longer and teased me with her
sensual body. She pressed her warm pussy against my rigid cock and she began
to slowly move her hips against me. My fingers searched out her hard-puckered
nipples and I lightly began to strum and tease them.  
  
"Oh, yes, I love that. You love my tits, don't you?"  
  
"Yes Holly, you have beautiful tits."  
  
She smiled at my response and then I replaced my fingers with my hot lips and
teasing tongue. Her nipples, already rock hard, began to throb and ache from
my sensual assault. With a gasp, Holly pulled her breasts away from my hot
lips and whispered in a raspy tone.  
  
"I need you inside me. Give me your big hard cock."  
  
I reached between her legs and slipped my fingers along the crease of her
pussy, nuzzling between her swollen lips to search out the swollen clit. She
grasped my shaft in her long soft fingers and pushed my hand aside. She rubbed
the head of my cock against her dripping pussy, easing her lips apart as she
inched it inside her treasure. I was filled with lust and I tried to thrust my
hard cock into the warm wet hole. However, she maintained control and
countered my desperate thrusts with skillful twitches of her hips. She
continued to tease me until I was ready to burst. I desperately reached for
her hips and she let out a deep throaty groan as she surrendered and plunged
her hot pussy down on my straining cock. Her warm wet pussy easily swallowed
my cock inside her hot moist hole.  
  
"Oh my God, now that's a cock!"  
  
Giving herself up to her own imminent orgasm, she began to ride my cock. She
fucked me slowly at first, but then with mounting intensity as she stared down
at me through lust filled eyes. My eyes were locked on her firm breasts as
they bounced up and down with each thrust onto my cock. My mind was lost in a
cloud of sensation as every nerve in my body seemed to center in my balls and
run right up to the swollen head of my cock. The furthest thing from my mind
was fucking someone else's wife in my apartment.  
  
"Oh yes, that's so good Walt, fuck me just like that. Do you like fucking me?"  
  
"Yes, you're very hot."  
  
"Do you want to cum in me? Do you want to fill this pussy with your cum?"  
  
With a look of lust in her eyes, Holly's hips began gyrating faster and
faster, driving us both towards an earth-shattering climax. She then wailed
out with the beginnings of her orgasm. That was all it took for me and my hips
began to hammer out of control as a massive buildup started deep in my balls
and raced up my shaft, exploding from the head into her hot pussy. Both of us
were grunting and groaning with our shared orgasms as we continued to grind
against each other's body. Her wails continued as her orgasm wracked through
her body, causing her whole body to twitch uncontrollably as the spasms raced
from head to toe and back again. I drove my hips deep into her as I continued
to shoot stream after stream of hot sticky cum deep into this swinging wife.
Holly collapsed on top of me; with our bodies in a sweaty tangle from our
orgasmic bliss. Slowly as we both recovered, I looked up at the gorgeous
nubile woman, still straddling my hips, with my cock inside her pussy.  
  
"Let's rest for a few minutes and then I want you to fuck me in the ass. Would
you like to do that? Would you like to fuck me in the ass?"  
  
"Of course, I would, you have a beautiful ass. I would love to fuck you in
your ass."  
  
I went to the bathroom and was back in bed within seconds with a lubricant in
my hands. Holly arched her back and pointed her beautiful ass back at me. I
coated her anus with a generous amount of cream and slid my thick finger into
her hole. I took my time preparing her ass relishing every moment. I then
coated my entire cock with the cream and placed the head at the entrance to
her killer ass. I pushed forward and the thick cock head squeezed into her
tight nether hole.  
  
"Go slow let me open up, you are big."  
  
I withdrew my cock head and then pushed it back in until a couple of inches
were in her ass. I could feel her sphincter muscle gripping the first 2-3
inches of my cock. I slowly slid my dick in and out of her each time going a
little deeper. She relaxed and then more of my cock slide into her ass. She
grunted out loud as she felt fuller and then a wave of pleasure seemed to pass
through her body. I kept feeding more and more of my cock into her. She would
tense, relax and then enjoy it. This pattern continued until I had it all
buried in her ass.  
  
"Oh, my God, you feel so big, I feel so full, but it's so good."  
  
I reached around and played with her clit as I pounded her ass. Her pussy and
ass were on fire as my big cock reached the sensitive areas in her rectum. She
was on the brink of another massive orgasm as I methodically fucked her in her
tight ass. I loved watching my big cock slide out of her shapely ass and then
plunge back in as my hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to
jiggle. I loved watching her ass impaled on my cock. As with any woman in this
position, she looked so submissive and vulnerable on all fours as my cock
filled her ass. Her orgasm surged within her as I fucked her ass harder and
faster.  
  
As Holly had a string of orgasms her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy
convulsed and clamped around my fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Her
ass pulsated as I drove my big cock in and out of it. Her sphincter
involuntarily squeezed and released my huge member causing me to finally lose
it. I slid my pecker deep into her rectum as my cock spasmed and sent a thick
stream of hot cum into her channel.  
  
Her ass was so full of cum and there was nowhere for it to go as it was
blocked by my swollen cock. I slowed my pace and eventually stopped, allowing
my cock to remain buried in her sweet ass. I did not go soft right away and I
gently moved my hips pushing my seed around in her ass. Some of it trickled
out and ran down over her pussy lips. I stopped and slowly withdrew my cock
from her loosened anus. I marveled in the sight of my cock sliding out of her
shapely ass. The man seed flowed from her and trickled down over her pussy and
between her sweet thighs.  

We stayed in the same position for a while and I massaged her beautiful ass as
she remained on her knees with it perched in the air. I pushed down lightly on
her back causing her to accentuate the shape of her ass even more. I loved
looking at it and playing with it as she cooed into the bed sheets. Holly
looked magnificent with her just fucked curvy ass in the air. I could not
resist sticking one of my fingers in her asshole and Holly just wiggled her
bum slightly in delight.  
  
"I should get back to the group before I am missed. Can I take a quick
shower?"  
  
"Of course, I'll get you some fresh towels."  
  
Holly took a very quick shower, dried off and walked naked out of my
apartment. I locked the door this time as I really didn't need any more
visitors. I got back in bed and relaxed as I thought about Holly. Things had
worked out perfect as I had not wanted to attend the swinger's party but still
got to fuck one of the hottest wives there. I wondered what I would find in
the morning if I decided to take my morning swim.  
  
ANOTHER RISKY VISIT  
  
I guess that I was semi-asleep and slowly waking up on Sunday morning when I
heard the apartment door open. I knew I had locked it and only someone with a
key could enter. Looking toward my bedroom door, I saw Judy walk toward me. At
least she was wearing shorts and a tee, although I suspected nothing else.  
  
"Good morning, I was hoping that you would be awake."  
  
"Judy, are you nuts? What the hell are you doing here?"  
  
"My night was a bust, I need some loving. Don't worry all the others are still
sleeping."  
  
"What about Roger?"  
  
"He's in the guest bedroom with Linda. I left David in my bedroom, he is
passed out. Christ, he is a lousy lover and he left me unsatisfied."  
  
"So, you couldn't find another cock to take care of you?"  
  
"Not like yours."  
  
With that, she slipped off her shorts and tee and crawled in my bed. I was
still naked from the night before and her hand went right for my cock. She
stroked me briefly and then covered it with her mouth until it was standing
tall. Next, she mounted me and lowered her pussy slowly onto the shaft. I
loved the sensation of my cock sliding into her moist cavity. She paused
momentarily to properly adjust to my cock and then she began to ride me.  
  
I held to her lovely buttocks as she pounced up and down. It was clear that
this was all about her and her need to cum. Her hands moved to her breasts and
she closed her eyes as she rode my dick. I could feel her moistness from a
preliminary orgasm and that was several minutes before she climaxed. Leaning
forward she put both hands on my chest and picked up the pace. Suddenly her
body went rigid and then shook as a massive orgasm rocked her.  
  
She collapsed forward and I felt her firm tits on my chest. I held her
tenderly and caressed her body. It had been a big one and had to be from her
pent-up desire and the disappointment of the night before. At that moment, I
felt the need to pee and I knew that I wasn't going to cum until I did.
Rolling her over to the side, I eased my cock out of her and went to the
bathroom to relieve myself. When I returned, she was on her back smiling at
me.  
  
"Thank you for that, I really needed it."  
  
"I could see that."  
  
"Are you okay? Do need to cum?"  
  
"I'm fine Judy. You should get back to the group before Roger finds you
missing."  
  
"Yeah, you're right."  
  
She put her shorts and tee back on and then kissed me, thanking me again. It
was still early so I decided to go for a morning run. After the run, I would
take in a swim and then have breakfast. I had no idea how long the swingers
would be hanging around that day. For some reason, I sensed that Judy was
burned out on swinging and dealing with the occasional disappointments. Time
would tell.  
  
When I got back from my run, I changed into my swimsuit and swim a number of
laps before relaxing in the shallow end. I noticed naked bodies moving around
and then saw two couples with their morning coffee sink into the Jacuzzi. Soon
the other entered the lanai with coffee and sat around chatting. There were
five couples including Roger and Judy and they were all naked. It resembled
being at a nudist resort.  
  
I got out of the pool, dried off and went back to my apartment for breakfast.
I had no idea how long the couples would stay or if more sex was on the
agenda. After breakfast, I went to the office to do some admin work and pass
the time. Later I had lunch out before returning to the apartment. By then the
guests had left and I chilled out with cocktail.  
  
MORE THAN SUSHI  
  
The work week was uneventful but busy. Myrna and I hooked up on Wednesday at
her place but that was it for sex. Finally, Saturday, rolled around and I was
looking forward to an authentic Japanese dinner with Miyuki I drove over to
Miyuki's home following the directions she had given me and I noticed that all
the homes in her neighborhood were small but very tasteful.  
  
I pulled into the driveway and then I walked up to the front door. I felt
foolish not bringing anything but Miyuki was adamant about it. I rang the
doorbell and then I was floored when a beautiful Japanese woman, not Miyuki,
wearing Japanese attire answered the door. The woman was even more beautiful
than Miyuki. At first I thought that I was at the wrong house but then the
woman spoke.  
  
"You must be Walter"  
  
"Yes I am. Is Miyuki here?"  
  
"Yes, please come in, I am Asami, Miyuki's good friend."  
  
Miyuki never told me that she had invited her friend and my first thought was
there goes any chance of sex tonight. I stepped inside and I immediately
noticed the oriental décor which was very exotic. I took a closer look at
Asami and realized that she was wearing a kimono with an obi sash. She had on
white delicate socks and black sandals. Her hair was in a bun held together
with a decorative wooden hair clip.  
  
"Please wait here and I will get Miyuki," she directed and walked gracefully
out of the room.  
  
Seconds later Miyuki appeared in the room dressed the same way as Asami. She
bowed to me and welcomed me to her home. I sensed that I was not to embrace
her the way I might when we were alone. Miyuki then handed me a very colorful
silk robe and told me to put it on. She told me to fold my clothes and leave
them on a small table in the room. I was also to leave my shoes and socks with
my clothes. Miyuki left the room briefly so that I could change and I chuckled
because we had seen each other naked so many times. I opted to leave my
underwear on under the robe as I thought that would be proper.  
  
Miyuki then reappeared and led me into another room. She held open the bamboo
curtain and I stepped into the room. The floor was covered with a bamboo rug
and it felt odd under my bare feet. Miyuki showed me how to sit on the floor
and I was glad that I was flexible enough to do so. There were four small
tables placed on the floor. Asami came in and poured tea for everyone making
sure that I was served first. She again bowed politely.  
  
Miyuki and Asami then served dinner and each time I was served first and they
waited for me to start eating before they did. They kept my tea refreshed as
we ate. The meal consisted of Miso soup, Sunomono salad, sushi rice and sushi
with wasabi sauce. Miyuki explained the meal as it was served and I learned
that Sunomono salad was wakame and cucumber with a vinegar and soy dressing. I
also learned that wasabi had a purpose as a sauce that it was used as an
antidote for food poisoning. The meal was delicious and I was taken in by the
ambiance and the beauty of the two women. The bowls, dishes and soup spoons
were very fine china and of course we used chop sticks. I had learned to use
chop sticks before but I could not match the precision and grace of the two
women.  
  
After dinner I was served Saki. I sat patiently sipping the Saki as they
cleared the dishes and straightened up after dinner. We they returned they led
me to another room in the house. Once again Miyuki held the bamboo curtain
aside for me as I entered the room and they both bowed politely again.  
  
Miyuki removed my robe and I stood there in my underwear. I noticed that Asami
held her hand over her mouth as she giggled at my appearance. Miyuki however
just dropped to her knees and pulled my underwear down and off my legs. She
then left the room to put my underwear with my other clothes leaving me
standing naked in front of Asami. I blushed as I stood there naked but I
noticed that Asami's eyes went to my crotch. Miyuki returned and then she told
me to lay down on the mat.  
  
I watched as Miyuki and Asami untied their obi sash and let their kimonos
dropped to the floor and puddle around their feet. They were both naked under
the kimonos and they looked like porcelain dolls. They bodies were almost
identical and I felt that familiar stirring in my loins as I took in their
naked beauty. They picked up their kimonos, folded them neatly and placed them
in small cubicles in the room. They had their backs to me as they removed
their sandals and white socks. I studied the shapely bodies, beautiful legs
and curvy asses. Asami had a much nicer ass than Miyuki and I felt my loins
stir with desire. Then they turned and walked toward me. I stared at their
small firm tits with dark areoles and stiff nipples. I looked at their
beautiful pussies with dark pubic hair and my cock rose to attention.  
  
Miyuki then told me to lay face down on the mat and then they began to massage
my body.  
  
They used very soothing body oils and massaged my back from head to toe
including my buttocks. I was instructed to turn over and when I did my erect
cock stood tall. They then began to massage the front of my body once again
leaving no part untouched. Asami was the first to touch my erect cock as she
wrapped her tiny hand around the shaft and slowly stroked it. The slick oil
allowed her hand to move easily up and down the shaft and I felt that I would
cum at any minute.  
  
I closed my eyes and reveled in the hand job but then I felt my balls tighten
just before I shot an enormous load. Cum flew out of my cock as Asami went
right on jerking me off. At least six streams shot into the air and landed on
my chest and abs. Asami stroked my cock squeezing every drop out of me and she
managed to keep me hard. Miyuki sponged the semen off my body as her friend
continued to stroke my cock. Then Asami surprised me when she straddled my
body and lowered her hot pussy onto my cock.  
  
Miyuki then straddled my face and lowered her pussy to my mouth. I reached for
her ass and held her by her shapely buttocks as I licked her pussy and located
her clit. I could not see Asami but I could feel her riding my cock and
contracting her vaginal muscles around my shaft. Miyuki then leaned back and I
saw Asami's hands come around and fondle Miyuki's breasts. I felt Asami's body
pick up the pace and then she stiffened and let out a soft scream as she
orgasmed. I could feel her wetness surround my cock. Miyuki then came next and
she drenched my mouth with her love juice as she had done several times in the
past.  
  
"We will go to the bed now," Asami announced in her sweet soft voice. It
seemed that she was in charge.  
  
The three of us walked naked into the bedroom and I noticed that the bedcovers
on the large bed were already turned down. They both removed the hair clips
and let their shiny black hair down. They looked incredibly sexy. Asami hopped
in the bed as she was anxious to get fucked again. She got on her back, spread
her legs and then teasingly patted her pussy. I walked toward the bed with my
erection bobbing in front of me. I got on the bed and positioned myself
between her legs. I dipped my mouth to her pussy and licked her a few times.
She was already wet in anticipation and she pulled me up toward her.  
  
"I have been looking forward to this night ever since Miyuki bragged about
you."  
  
Asami's pussy was sopping wet and my cock slid in easily. We started slow and
I fucked her with long steady strokes. Miyuki then joined us on the bed. She
lay next to her friend and stroked Asami's tits and tweaked her nipples. Asami
had medium firm round breasts, larger than her friend's and she loved for them
to be fondled and kissed. Miyuki leaned over and took one of Asami's nipples
in her mouth and sucked on it. Then she alternated from one tit to the other
and she soon had the nipples eraser hard and sticking out almost a half inch.
I kept fucking as Miyuki worked on her tits and Asami was going wild.  
  
"Oh this is going to be a quick one too."  
  
Asami gasped as she felt her orgasm building. As I fucked her I made sure that
my cock was in contact with her clit. She started humping me back and then she
wrapped her legs around my lower back and dug her heels in.  
  
"Oh God, here I cum, hold me tight, please hold me."  
  
I held her tightly as she humped her body at me and thrashed all around. She
groaned aloud as the orgasm rocked her body. I could feel the warmth of her
cunt juice surround my cock buried in her pussy. Her body almost vibrated with
the intensity of her climax and then she stiffened and went limp on the bed. I
kept fucking her slowly until I felt Miyuki tap me on my shoulder. I looked at
her and she smiled as she moved to her back alongside Asami.  
  
I withdrew my cock from Asami's pussy and moved between Miyuki's legs. She
wrapped her shapely legs around my torso and pressed her heels against my
buttocks. Soon my cock was buried in her quim and we both picked up the pace.
Once again I made an effort to keep my cock in contact with her clit. Miyuki
and I were humping each other like mad now as we both raced toward her first
orgasm of the night. She pulled my head down and kissed me deeply as she threw
her hips into me.  
  
Her body tensed and she groaned into my mouth as her orgasm overtook her. We
kept right on fucking and kissing as it seemed that she could cum again. I
felt my own orgasm approaching as the familiar feeling in my balls was
present. I then sunk my cock as deep as possible and filled her pussy with
streams of cum. My cock just seemed to keep throbbing and firing one round
after the other into her warm passage. My orgasm triggered another one in
Miyuki and she pressed her face into my shoulder to muffle her cries of
ecstasy. Her body leaped out of control and she pounded her pelvis into me as
she experienced another intense orgasm.  
  
The female juices mixed with my seed in her pussy and coated my cock. I stayed
hard so I kept on fucking her as she slowly recovered from her climax. Asami
pulled on my hips and I backed out of Miyuki. My hard cock dripping wet with
our juices stood out as I knelt back. Asami leaned over and kissed Miyuki
deeply and then moved her head to the cute little tits. She sucked on the tits
for a short while and then began the descent down Miyuki's body. Asami got
between her girlfriend's legs and licked at her snatch. I watched as she
sucked the juices and my cum from Miyuki's pussy.  
  
I knelt behind Asami and shoved my cock back into her pussy. She moaned as she
felt the intrusion and wiggled her ass in approval. I slowly fucked her from
behind and fondled her shapely ass flesh. I started to tickle her nether hole
and then probed it gently with a wet finger. She wiggled her ass again
indicating that she approved. Scooping up some of her pussy juice I pushed my
finger in a little deeper and I watched as the aperture opened up for my
digit.  
  
Asami lifted her face off of Miyuki's pussy long enough to whisper, "Put some
oil in there."  
  
Miyuki then blurted out, "Do it, she likes it in her ass."  
  
I backed my cock out, got off the bed and located the oil. I then knelt back
behind Asami and coated her nether hole with a generous amount of massage oil.
She wiggled her ass some more as I took my time preparing it for my cock. I
loved playing with her ass so I was in no hurry to shove my cock in it. She
then begged me to stop teasing her and to fuck her so I moved in behind her
and eased my hard dick into her ass.  
  
Asami grunted as my cock made its way into her tunnel and then all of a
sudden, she pulled appearing leery of the sodomy. I stopped with my cock
halfway home and allowed her to get used to the thickness. I suspected that my
cock must have been the largest one she ever had in her ass until now and I
didn't want her to feel any discomfort. Asami then pushed her ass back toward
me and I reciprocated by pushing back and sinking my dick in further into her
channel. Soon my entire cock was buried to the hilt and I began fucking her
ass slowly and deliberately.  
  
Miyuki maneuvered herself around so that she and Asami were in a 69 position.
Miyuki then licked at Asami's pussy and ran her tongue over my balls as I
continued to fuck the incredible ass. Every so often Miyuki would take my cock
out of Asami's ass and take it in her mouth. She would suck me briefly and
then put it back in. Miyuki reached up with her hand and tickled my balls and
scraped her finger along the shaft of my cock. This was finally too much for
me and I ejaculated deep into Asami's ass filling it with my seed. She
clenched her sphincter and squeezed my cock. Miyuki's tongue was still at work
and she had her lover writhing as another orgasm rocked her. Asami's ass
humped up and down as she spilled her juices into Miyuki's mouth nearly
dislodging my cock from her ass.  
  
My cock softened, deflated and then slipped out with an audible pop. Cum ran
out of the dilated anus and over her pussy lips down her inner thighs. Asami
collapsed face down on top of Miyuki who stroked her the lovely body and
played with her ass. Miyuki also took my cock back in her mouth and cleansed
it of all juices. It was the most sensuous threesome that I had ever
experience. I could not help but wonder if this is what went on in a Geisha
house.  
  
Before we were done for the night Asami wanted my cock in her ass one more
time. This time I lay on my back as she sat on me facing my feet and lowered
her ass onto my cock. Miyuki also facing my feet straddled my face and lowered
her pussy to my mouth. Asami then laid back on me with my cock still in her
ass and Miyuki leaned over and sucked on the tits as she rubbed Asami's pussy
and clit with her fingers. Asami was going crazy with my cock in her ass as
Miyuki sucked her tit and fingered her pussy.  
  
Asami screamed as another orgasm traveled through her and rocked her body with
the intensity of her climax. Miyuki was relentless as she sucked Asami's tits
and rubbed her clit. Miyuki squirmed on my face as her own orgasm approached
and then she too cried out in orgasm. Her juices covered my mouth and I drank
in all her sweet nectar. Asami's thrashing about had dislodged my cock from
her ass and it stood erect between her thighs. Miyuki then took my cock in her
mouth and sucked me off until I came. I shot my fourth load of the night into
Miyuki's oral cavity and she swallowed every drop that entered her mouth.
Miyuki sucked my cock dry and then the three of us collapsed on the bed.  
  
The girls cuddled together and stroked each other's body and planted little
kisses on each other's face. As I lay there, I thought about my earlier
concern that there was not going to be any sex that night. I had also learned
a lot more about Miyuki. The three of us eventually dozed off and slept
soundly until morning.  
  
On Sunday morning the three of us eventually got out of bed and bathed
together. Then we donned the robes and Miyuki made tea for us. She also put
out some type of pastry or biscuit. After a light breakfast we returned to bed
and had more sex. I even got to fuck both women in their cute hot asses. It
was well after lunch time when I finally left and drove back to my place. I
was exhausted but sexually exhilarated. It had been an incredible experience.
Both women said that they would like to get together again and I couldn't
wait. When I got back to the house I relaxed the rest of the day out by the
pool and fell asleep in the lounge.




End file.

